#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00340 Uniform title: durgārcanaṣṛti Author : lakṣmīnārāyaṇa goswāmī Description: This is modern manual for the worship of the goddess Durgā. It was written by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa Goswāmī a Bengali brahmin who was professsor of the Sanskrit College of the Vidyādharmavarddhinī Pāṭhaśālā in Agra where he taught Yajurveda. He was also an expert in ritual . The manual was published in 1952 with a commentary (bhāṣātikā) by his son Ghanaśyāma Gosvaāmī. The rite is extensively described with all the details neccesary to do it competely just by following the directions given in the book. The full rite which is quite extensive is primarily performed during the period of Navaraatri in combination, as usual, with the recitation of the Durgāsāsaptaśati drawn from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. The layout is very clear and systematic allowing anyone with a basic knowledge of ritual performance and Sanskrit to do the rites. It has therefore been a very popular work throughout North India. Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: February 21, 2016 Publisher : Ghanaśyāma Gosvāmī Publication year : 1952 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ atha durgā pūjane kalaśa sthāpana vidhiḥ jetuṃ yastripuraṃ hareṇa hariṇā vyājādvaliṃ vadhnatā | sraṣṭuṃ vādi-bhavodbhavena bhuvanaṃ śeṣeṇa dhaturdharāma || pārvatyā mahiṣāsura pramathane siddhādhipaiḥ siddhaye | dhyātaḥ pañcaśareṇa viśva jitaye pāyātsa nāgānanaḥ || tatra pratipadi pūrvāhne puṣpatailādinā kṛtamaṅgalasnānaḥ [rudrayāmale || snānaṃ māṃgalikaṃ kṛtvā tato devīṃ prapūjayet | śubhābhirmṛttikābhiśca pūrve kṛtvā tu vedikām || 1 ||] nityakriyāṃ kṛtvā navevāsasī paridhāya candanamṛgamadakuṁkumaiḥ sarvāṅgamanulipya tripuṇḍraṃ ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ vā kṛtvā [devatāpūjane prācī madhye pūjaka pūjyayoḥ || āsana upaviśeddevi ! vaddhvā vīrāsanādikam | upaviśyatatomantrī dravyāṇisthāpayetpuraḥ || gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃśca dakṣedīpāṃśca sarvataḥ | naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ || ghṛtaṃ dīpaṃ dakṣiṇe tu tailadīpantu vāmataḥ | vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagrevā natu dakṣiṇe || nivedayetpurobhāge gaṃdha puṣpañca bhūṣaṇam | sarvaṃ svadakṣiṇe sthāpyaṃ vāmecārghyaṃ niveśayet || sthāpeyccarvyacoṣyādinaivedyādīnisaṃnidha | karayoḥ kṣālanārthāya pṛṣṭhe pātraṃ vinirdiśet || svasya śaktyanurūep'n sarvaṃ saṃpādyayatnataḥ | pūjādravyāṇi saṃprokṣya mūlamaṃtreṇa sādhakaḥ || darśayeddhenu mudrāṃ ca dravya śuddhiritīritā | naivedyādikaṃ ca yattu puṣpagandhādikañca yat || sarvamācchāditaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadāvāhayetparām || (iṣṭadevatāṃ) rākṣasāḥ prati gṛhṇantinirācchādanakaṃyataḥ || (1) pūjāgṛhasya īśānadiśi pūjāsthānaṃ kalpayitvā gomayopaliptāyāṃ dharāyāṃ vindu-trikoṇa-ṣaṭkoṇa-ṣṭadala##- vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ likhet || tasyopari tīrthamṛttikayā śubhamṛttikābhirvedī racayitvā yavān godhūmānvā vāpayet || tatsamīpe kāṣṭhapīṭhopari śvetavastraṃ prasārya gaṇeśādīnsthāpayitvā pūjayet || paścāt kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya durgāṃ pūjayitvā stuvīta || navamīdine sthāpitadevānāṃ uttara pūjanaṃ kṛtvā visarjayet || siddhāntaśekharokta yavāṃkura parīkṣā || yajamānābhivṛddhyarthaṃ maṃkurāṇiparīkṣayet | samyagūrddhvaṃ prarūḍhāni komalāni sitāni ca || dhūmravarṇānyapūrvāṇi tathā tiryggatāni ca | śyāmalāni ca kubjāni varjayedaśubhāni ca || yavāṃkura phalajñānaṃ avṛṣṭikurute kṛṣṇaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ kalahaṃ tathā | apūrṇaṃ jananāśaṃ ca durbhikṣaṃ śyāmalāṃkuraṃ || tiryaggatebhavedvyādhiḥ || kubje śatrubhayaṃ tathā || aśubhecāṃkure jāte śāntihomaṃ samācaret | mūlamantreṇa juhuyādgurumūrti dhariaḥ saha || aghorāstreṇa cāstreṇa śataṃ vātha sahasrakam | sarasvatepi prarūḍhairaṃkuraiḥ karturnirdiśeccaśubhāśubhaṃ | śyāmaiḥ kṛṣṇairaṃkurairarthahānistiryagrūḍhairvyādhirāṃdolitaistaiḥ || kubjairduḥkhaṃduḥṣprarūḍhairmṛtiṃ ca rogaṃbhugnaiḥ sthānadeśeṣṭa hāniḥ || yavāṃkura ropaṇa niyamaḥ dīkṣādivasātprāk saptabhirdinaiḥ | etena dīkṣādinamaṣṭagaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kartavyamityuktaṃ | vidhivadityanenanavabhiḥtribhiḥ sadyovettyuktaṃ || taduktaṃ siddhāntaśekhare || pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ca dīkṣāyāṃ sthāpanecotsave tathā | saṃprokṣaṇe ca śāntyarthaṃ vivāhe mauṃjibaṃdhane || sarvamaṃgalakāryeṣu kārayedaṃkurārpaṇam | pratiṣṭhādivasātpūrvaṃ navamesaptame dine || paṃcame vā tṛtīye vāsadyocāṃkurārpaṇam | puṇyāhaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇaiḥ sahadeśikaḥ || maṃgalāṃkurayajñe ca kuryāttatrivacā hani || saptamānnavamādvāpi prāgeva yajña karmaṇa iti || tantrāntarepi utsaveṣu vividheṣvapi dīkṣāsthāpanādiṣu pavitravidhau ca | maṃgalāṃkura viśeṣaṇapūrvaṃ maṃgalaṃ bhavati karmakṛtaṃ tat || śastayogadivasāttu purastāt saptamehani śubhe navame vā || paṃcametha sudine sumuhūrte maṃgalāṃkura vidhi vidadhīteti || tatra pūrvedyu rupavāsaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhyoktavidhinā nāndīśrāddhaṃ kṛtvā aṃkurārpaṇamārabhet | taduktaṃ || gururviśuddhaḥ prāgeva śuddhāhāt prathamehani || saṃkalpyopoṣya kartavyamaṃkurāropaṇaṃśubham || kuryānnāṃdī mukhaṃ śrāddhaṃ pūrvedyuḥ svastivācanaṃ || svagṛhyoktaprakāreṇa tadetadvidadhītavai || iti || saṃhitāyāmapi || sarvatrābhyudayāśrāddhamaṃkurotpādanaṃ tathā || ādāveva karmaṇobhyudayātmanaḥ || iti havana krama sūtra || ādau gaṇeśvaraḥ pūjyaḥ oṃkāraṃ paṃcadhā tataḥ | gaṇayāgo gaṇeśasya vāstu yogini pūjanam || mātaro mātṛpūjā ca vṛddhiḥ śrāddhamataḥ param | ṛtvijāṃ varaṇaṃ rakṣāvidhivaccakuśaṃḍikā || utpattisthāpanaṃproktaṃkalaśastadanantaram | pradhānāvāhaṃ pūjā grahādīnāṃ ca pūjanam || homaṃ ca balidānaṃ ca pūjāyāntadanantaram | vedapāṭhograhāṃ stutvā dvijātīnāṃpratarpaṇam || pūrṇāhutyabhiṣekaṃ ca tatoyajñapradakṣiṇā | visarjanaṃkramaḥśānterghanaśyāmenakīrtitā ||] pūrvābhimukho devīmukho vā samupaviśya sopagrahapāṇirācamya || oṃ mūlam bhūḥ ātmatattvāya namaḥ svāhā || 1 || oṃ mūlam bhuvaḥ vidyātattvāya namaḥ svāhā || 2 || oṃ mūlam svaḥ śivatattvāya namaḥ svāhā || 3 || (mūlam cātra durge durge rakṣiṇi svāheti) p. 3) oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṃ gato'pi vā | yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ || oṃ pṛthvīti mantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃchandaḥ kūrmodevatā āsanopaveśane viniyogaḥ || oṃ pṛthvī tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunādhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhāraya māndevi pavitraṃkurucāsanam || p. 4) svastivācana oṃ śrīmanmahāgaṇādhipataye namaḥ || hariḥ oṃ gaṇānāntvā gaṇapatiguṃ havāmahe priyāṇāntvā priyapatiguṃ havāmahe nidhīnāntvā nidhipatiguṃ havāmahe vasomama || āhamajānigarbhadhamātvamajāsi gabhadham || 1 || svastina'-indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svastinaḥ pūpāviśvavedāḥ || svastinastārkṣyo'-ariṣṭanemiḥsvastinobṛhaspatirdadhātuḥ || 2 || payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ paya'-oṣadhī pupayo divyantarikṣe payodhāḥ || payasvatīḥ pradiśaḥ santumahyam || 3 || p. 5) viṣṇorarāṭamasiviṣṇoḥ śnaptrestho viṣṇoḥ syūrasi viṣṇordhruvosi || vaiṣṇavamasi viṣṇavetvā || 4 || agnirdevatā vātodevatā sūryodevatā candramādevatā vasavodevatā rudrādevatā dityādevatā marutodevatā viśvedevā devatā bṛhaspatirdevatendrodevatā varuṇodevatā || 5 || dyauḥ śāntirantarikṣaguṃ śāntiḥ pṛthivī śānti rāpaḥśānti roṣadhayaḥ śāntiḥ || vanaspatayaḥ śāntirviśvedevāḥ śāntirbrahmaśāntiḥ sarvaguṃ śāntiḥ śāntireva śāntiḥ sāmāśāntiredhi || 6 || p. 6) viśvānidevasaviturduritāni parāsuva || yadbhadrantanna-āsuva || 7 || etante devasavitaryajñaṃ prāhurbṛhaspataye brahmaṇe || tena yajñamavatena yajñapatintena māmava || 8 || manojūtirjuṣatāmājyasya bṛhaspatiryajñamimantano tvariṣṭaṃ yajñaguṃ samimandadhātu || viśvedevāsa'-ihamādayantāmoṃ 3 pratiṣṭha || 9 || eṣavai pratiṣṭhānāma yajño yatraitena yajñena yajante sarvamevapratiṣṭhitambhavati || 10 || oṃ śāntiḥ suśāntiḥ sarvāriṣṭa śāntirbhavatu || oṃ sumukhaścaikadantaśca kapilogajakarṇakaḥ | lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ || 11 || dhūmraketugaṇādhyakṣo bhālacandro gajānanaḥ | dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādapi || 12 || vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā | saṃgrāme saṃkaṭe caiva vighnastasya na jāyate || 13 || śuklāmbaradharandevaṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam | prasannavadanaṃdhyāyetsarvavighnapaśāntaye || 14 || abhīpsitārthasiddhyarthaṃ pūjito yaḥ surāsuraiḥ | sarvavighnaharastasmai gaṇādhipataye namaḥ || 15 || sarvamaṃgalamaṃgalye śivesarvārthasādhike | śaraṇye tryaṃbake gauri nārāyaṇi namostu te || 16 || sarvadā sarvakāryeṣu nāsti teṣāmamaṃgalam | yeṣāṃ hṛdisthobhagavānmaṃgalāyatano hariḥ || 17 || lābhasteṣāṃ jayasteṣāṃ kutasteṣāṃ parājayaḥ | yeṣāmindīvaraśyāmo hṛdayasthojanārdanaḥ || 18 || vināyakaṃ guruṃ bhānuṃ brahmāviṣṇumaheśvarān | sarasvatīṃ praṇamyādau śāntikāryārthasiddhaye || 19 || sarveṣvāraṃbhakāryeṣu trayastribhuvaneśvarāḥ | devādiśantu naḥ siddhiṃ brahmeśānajanārdanāḥ || 20 || vakratuṇḍa mahākāya sūryakoṭisamaprabha | avighnaṃ kuru me deva sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā || 21 || oṃ siddhi buddhi sahitāya śrīmangaṇādhipataye namaḥ || oṃ vāṇīhiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyānnamaḥ || p. 7) oṃ umāmaheśvarābhyānnamaḥ || oṃ śacīpurandarābhyānnamaḥ || oṃ mātāpitṛcaraṇakamalebhyo namaḥ || oṃ kuladevatābhyo namaḥ | oṃ iṣṭadevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ grāmadevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ sthānadevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ vāstudevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ sarvebhyodevebhyo namaḥ || oṃ sarvebhyobrāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ || oṃ sarvebhyo tīrthebhyo namaḥ || oṃ etatkarmapradhāna śrīdurgādevyai namaḥ || oṃ puṇyaṃpuṇyāhaṃ dīrghamāyurastu || vāme guṁ gurubhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇe bhaṁ bhadrakālyai namaḥ || upari gaṁ gaṇapataye namaḥ || hṛdi duṁ durgāyai namaḥ || pṛṣṭhe oṃ kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || oṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra mahākāya kalpānta dahanopama || bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃdātumarhasi || oṃ svastiśrīman mukundasaccidānandasyājñayāpravarta mānasyādya brahmaṇo dvitīye praharārddhe ekapañcāśattamevarṣe prathamamāse prathamapakṣe prathama divase ahno dvitīyeyāme tṛtīyemuhūrte rathantarādi dvātriṃśatkalpānāṃmadhye aṣṭame śrīśvetavārāhakalpe svāyaṃbhuvādi manvantarāṇāṃ madhye saptame vaivasvatamanvantare kṛtatretādvāparakalisaṃjñānāṃcaturyugānāṃmadhye vartamāne aṣṭāviṃśatitame kaliyuge tatprathamacaraṇe tathā pañcāśatkoṭiyojanavistīrṇabhūmaṃḍalāntargatasaptadvīpamadhyavartini jambūdvīpe tatrāpi navakhaṃḍānāṃmadhye navasahasrayojanavistīrṇe bharatakhaṃḍe tatrāpi paramapavitre bhāratavarṣe āryāvartāntargata brahmāvartaikadeśe kumarikākṣetre mathurāmaṇḍale [samīpavartī maṇḍala] reṇukā samīpa kṣetre [samīpavartī kṣetre] śrī gaṃgāyamunayoḥ paścimetaṭe śrīnarmadāyā##- vikramādityarājyātīta-amukasaṃkhyāparimite p. 8) pravartamānasaṃvatsareprabhavādiṣaṣṭhisaṃvatsarāṇāṃmadhye amukanāmasaṃvatsare amukāyane amukagole amuka-ṛtau amukamāse amukapakṣe amukatithau amukavāsare amukayoge amukakaraṇe amukarāśisthe sūrye amukarāśisthe candre amukarāśisthe devagurau śeṣeṣu graheṣu yathā yathā rāśisthānasthiteṣu satsu evaṃgrahagaṇaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāyāṃśubhapuṇyatithau amukagotra##- dīrghāyurvipulaghana putrapautrādyanavacchinnasaṃtativṛddhi sthiralakṣmī kīrtilābha śavaparājaya sadabhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ yathāsampāditasāmagryā śārada(vāsantika) navarātrirpatipadivihita kalaśasthāpana durgāpūjā kumārīpūjādi kariṣye || tadaṃgatvena nirvighnatāparisamāpyarthaṃ gaṇapati paṃcokāra vāstu divyādi 64 yoginī ajarāḍhi 50 kṣetrapāla saptaciraṃjīva sapta-ṛṣi gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛkā varuṇakalaśa sūryādi navagraha tadaṃgabhūta adhidevatā pratyadhidevatādi sthāpanapūjanānantara bhittaudurgāsthāpanāvāhanaṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ tasyopari durgāpūjanaṃ vā pratipadārabhya navamīparya tathā ca trivaṭyupari-akhaṃḍadīpakaṃ tilatailapūritaṃ tūlikāvartiyutaṃ ca kariṣye vā brāhmaṇa dvārākārayiṣye || agnikoṇe gaṇeśa pūjana || oṃ gaṇānāṃtvāgaṇapatiṃhavāmahe kaviṃkavīnāmupaśravastamam || jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata-ānaḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīdasādanaṃ || oṃ he heraṃba ! tvamehyehyaṃvikātryambakātmaja || siddhibuddhipatetryakṣa koṭisūryasamaprabha || nāgāsya nāgahāra tvaṃ gaṇarājacaturbhuja || bhūpitaḥ svāyudhairdivyaiḥ pāśāṃkuśaparaśvadhaiḥ || āvāhayāmi pūjārthaṃ rakṣāsrthaṃ ca mama kratoḥ || p. 9) ihāgatya gṛhāṇa tvaṃ pūjāṃ rakṣa ca me kratum || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ gaṇeśa ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha gaṇapataye namaḥ gaṇapatimāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādayoḥ pādyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || hastayorarghyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || mukhe ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || sarvāṃge snānīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || vastropavastrārthe alaṃkārārthe kausumbasūtraṃ sākṣatañca samarpayāmi namaḥ || yajñopavītaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || gaṃdhaṃvilepayāmi namaḥ || akṣatānsamarpayāmi namaḥ || puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi namaḥ || durvāṃkurāṇi samarpayāmi namaḥ || dhūpamāghrāpayāminamaḥ || pratyakṣadīpaṃ [devatāyāḥ dhūpapātraṃ tailadīpaṃ vāme | ghṛtadīpaṃ sitavartiyutaṃ dakṣiṇe raktavartiyutaṃ ghṛtadīpamapi vāme | sitavartiyutaṃ taila dīpamapidakṣe ||] darśayāmi namaḥ || dhūpadīpapātrayorakṣatānnikṣipet || hastauprakṣālya || naivedyaṃnivedayāmi namaḥ || jalenābhyukṣya || gandhapuṣpābhyāmācchādya || dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya satyaṃtvartena paripiṃcāmi ( ṛtatvāsatyena paripiṃcāmi iti sāyaṃ) grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ prāṇāya svāhā - oṃ apānāya svāhā - oṃ udānāya svāhā oṃ vyānāya svāhā - oṃ samānāya svāhā - madhye 2 vācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || uttarāpoṣaṇārthe kiṃcinnaivedyaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ || punarācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ | karodvartanārthe gaṃdhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || hastaprakṣālanārthe mukhaprakṣālanārthe jalaṃsamarpayāmi namaḥ || mukhaśuddhyarthe tāmbūlaṃ puṅgīphalaṃ elā lavaṃga karpūrayutaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || yathāśakti dakṣiṇādravyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || (1) devatāyāḥ dhūpapātraṃ tailadīpaṃ vāme | ghṛtadīpaṃ sitavartiyutaṃ dakṣiṇe raktavartiyutaṃ ghṛtadīpamapi vāme | sitavartiyutaṃ taila dīpamapidakṣe || prārthanā || oṃ bhaktārtināśanaparāya gaṇeśvarāya sarveśvarāya śubhadāya sureśvarāya || vidyādharāya | vakaṭāya ca vāmanāya bhaktaprasannavaradāya namo namaste || 1 || p. 10) vighneśvarāya varadāya surapriyāya lambodarāya sakalāya jagaddhitāya || nāgānanāya sitasarpavibhūṣitāya gaurīsutāya gaṇanātha ! namo namaste || 2 || anayā pūjayā siddhibuddhisahitamahāgaṇapatiḥ sāṃgaḥ saparivāraḥ prīyatām || oṃ ābrahmanbrāhmaṇo brahmavarcasī jāyatāmārāṣṭre rājanyaḥ śūra'##- saptiḥ purandhiryoṣā jiṣṇuratheṣṭhāḥ sabheyoyuvāsya yajamānasya vīro jāyatānnikāme nikāme naḥ parjanyo varṣatu phalavatyona'-oṣadhayaḥ vacyantāṁyogakṣemo naḥ kalpatām || oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ pūrve brahman ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha brahmaṇe namaḥ brahmāṇaṃ āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ dakṣiṇe gāyatri ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha gāyatryai namaḥ || gāyatrīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ paścime govarddhana ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha govarddhanāya namaḥ govarddhanamāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ uttare pṛthivi ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha pṛthivyai namaḥ || pṛthivīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ madhye yajñapate ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha yajapataye namaḥ yajñapatimāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || iti pratiṣṭhāpya || pūrvavat pādyādi pūjana oṃ brahmā devī ca gāyatrī tathā govarddhaneśvaraḥ | pṛthvī yajñapatiścaitān paṃcoṅkārānnamāmyaham || anayā pūjayā sāṃgāḥ saparivārāḥ brahmādipaṃcapraṇavāḥ prīṇantunamama || tatraiva gaṇeśa samīpe - p. 11) atha agnikoṇe vakrādidvādaśagaṇeśa pūjana oṃ namogaṇebhyogaṇapatibhyaścavonamonamobrātebhyobrātapatibhyaścavona monamogṛtsebhyogṛtsapatibhyaścavonamonamovirūpebhyoviśvarūpebhya ścavonamonamaḥ | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ vakrādi dvādaśamūrtigaṇapā ihāgacchata ihatiṣṭhata || vakrādidvādaśamūrtigaṇapebhyo namaḥ vakrādi-dvādaśa-mūrti-gaṇapān āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādi pūjana oṃ namo devagaṇeśāya namaste vighnanāśana || namo mūṣakamārūḍha śubhakartre namonamaḥ || namaḥ kātyāyanīputra namaḥ paraśupāṇaye || raverudayaterūpaṃ vidyābuddhi vicakṣaṇa || dehi me rūpa saubhāgyaṃ dehi me putrasampadaḥ || icchāsiddhiprado deva yathoktabhava me sadā || anayā pūjayā sāṃgāḥ saparivārāḥ vakrādi 12 gaṇapāḥ prīṇantu namama || atha nair-ṛtyakoṇe vāstu pūjanam oṃ vāstoṣpatepratijānīhyasmānsvāveśo'-anamīvobhavānaḥ yatvemahepratitannoyuṣasvaśannobhavadvipade śaṃcatuṣpade || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ vāstupuruṣa ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ || vāstu puruṣamāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādi pūjana prārthanā nāgapṛṣṭhasamārūḍhaṃ śūlahastaṃ mahābalam | pātāla nāyakaṃ devaṃ vāstudevaṃ namāmyaham || anayāpūjayā sāṃgaḥ saparivāraḥ vāstudevaḥ prīṇātu namama || atha vāyavyakoṇe divyādi 64 yoginī pūjana oṃ jātavedasesunavāma so mamarātīyatonidahātivedaḥ sanaḥ p. 12) parpadati durgāṇiviśvānāvevasindhunduritātyagniḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥdivyādi 64 yoginya ihāgacchata ihatiṣṭhata || divyādi 64 yoginībhyo namaḥ || divyādi 64 yoginīḥ āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādi pūjana prārthanā oṃ jayādisarvāyoginyaḥ durgārūpāścatāḥ smṛtāḥ | pūjayābalidānenasantuṣṭāssaṃtu me sadā || anayā pūjayā sāṃgāḥ saparivārāḥ divyādicatuṣṣaṣṭhiyoginyaḥ prīṇantu namama || atha vāyavyakoṇe yoginī samīpe ajarādi 50 kṣetrapālasya pūjanam oṃ ajāre piśaṃgilāsvāvitkurupiśaṃgilāśasa##- paṃcāśatkṣetrapā-ihāgacchata ihatiṣṭhata ajarādikṣetrapebhyonamaḥ ajarādikṣetrapān āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādi pūjana prārthanā oṃ kṣetrapālānnamasyāmisarvāriṣṭaniṣūdanān || asyayāgasyasiddhyarthaṃ pūjayārādhitān mayā || anayā pūjayā sāṃgāḥsaparivārāḥ ajarādipaṃcāśatkṣetrapāḥ prīṇantu namama || uttaradiśe ṣoḍaśamātṛkā pūjanam oṃ gaurīrmimāyasalilāni takṣatyekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuśī sahasrākṣarāparamevyoman || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ gauryādiṣoḍaśamātara ihāgacchata ihatiṣṭhata || gauryādi 16 mātṛbhyonamaḥ || gauryādimātṝ āvāhayāmisthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādi pūjana prārthanā || oṃ gaurī padmā śacī medhā sāvitrī vijayā jayā | devasenā svadhā svāhā mātarolokamātaraḥ || hṛṣṭiḥpuṣṭistathā tuṣṭirātmanaḥ kuladevatā | gaṇeśenādhikāhyetā vṛddhaupūjyāścaṣoḍaśa || p. 13) anayāpūjayā sāṁgāḥ saparivārāḥ gauryādi 16 mātaraḥ prīṇantu namama || vasoddhārāpū0 || oṃ vasoḥ pavitramasi śatadhāraṃ vasoḥ pavitramasisahasradhāram || devastvā savitāpunātu vasoḥ pavitreṇaśatadhāreṇa suṣvā kā madhukṣaḥ || gaṃdhādibhiḥ saṃpūjya || śrīrlakṣmīrdhṛtirmedhā śraddhā prajñāsarasvatī | ghṛtena pūjitāssarvā saptaitā ghṛta mātaraḥ || vasoddhāre mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe muṇḍa mālini | śīghraṃ mamavaraṃdehi parāṃgati namostute || sāṃkalpika nāndī śrāddhaḥ dakṣiṇottara krameaṇa || deśakālau saṃkīrtya adyadurgāhavanāṅgatvena sāṃkalpika vidhinā brāhmaṇayugma bhojana paryāptānnaniṣkriyī bhūta yathāśakti hiraṇyayena nāṃdī śrāddhaṃ kariṣye || oṃ satya vasu saṃjñakāḥ viśvedevāḥ nāndīmukhāḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vaḥ pādyaṃpādāvanejanaṃ pādaprakṣālanaṃ vṛddhiḥ || tataḥ amuka gotrāḥ asmanmātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahyaḥ nāṃdīmukhyaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vaḥ pādyaṃ pādāvanejanaṃ pādaprakṣālanaṃ vṛddhiḥ || amuka notrāsmatpitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahāḥ nāndī mukhāḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vaḥ pādyaṃ pādāvanejanaṃ pādaprakṣālanaṃ vṛddhiḥ || dvitīya gotrā asmanmātāmaha pramātāmaha vṛddha pramātāmahāḥ sapatnikāḥ nāṃdīmukhāḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vaḥ pādyaṃpādāvanejanaṃ pādaprakṣālanaṃ vṛddhiḥ || atha āsanadānam || oṃ satyavasu saṃjñakānāṃ viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idamāsanaṃ sukhāsanaṃ svāhā namaḥ || iti kuśatrayaṃ sarvato dakṣiṇa gataṃ pūrvāgramutsṛjet evaṃ sarvatra || oṃ nāṃdī śrāddhe kṣaṇau kriyetām || oṃ tathāprāpnutāṃ bhavantau prāpnuvāva || oṃ amuka gotrāṇāṃ asmanmātṛpitāmahī prapitā mahīnāṃ nāndīmukhināṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idamāsanaṃ sukhāsanaṃsvāhānamaḥ || p. 14) oṃ nāndī śrāddhe kṣaṇau kriyetām || tathā prāpnutāṃ bhavantau prāpnuvāva || oṃ amuka grotrāṇāṃ asmatpitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahānāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idamāsanaṃ sukhāsanaṃ svāhā namaḥ || oṃ nāndī śrāddhe kṣaṇau kriyetām || oṃ tathā prāpnutāṃ bhavantau prāpnuvāva || amuka gotrāṇāṃ asmanmātāmaha pramātāmaha vṛddhapramātāmahānāṃ sapatnikānāṃ nāndī mukhānāṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idamāsanaṃ sukhāsanaṃ svāhā namaḥ || nāṃdī śrāddhe kṣaṇau kriyetām || oṃ tathāprāpnutāṃ bhavantau prāpnuvāva || tato gaṃdhādi dānam | oṃ satyavasu saṃjñakebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo nāṃdīmukhebhyo oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ gaṃdhādyarcanaṃ svāhā saṃpadyatām vṛddhiḥ || amuka gotrābhyo'smanmātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahībhyo nāndīmukhībhyo oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ gaṃdhādyarcanaṃ svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ || amuka gotrebhyo'smatpitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahebhyonāṃdīmukhebhyo oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ gaṃdhādyarcanaṃ svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ || dvitīya gotrebhyo'smanmātāmaha pramātāmaha vṛddha pramātāmahebhyaḥ sapatnīkebhyaḥ nāṃdīmukhebhyaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ gaṃdhādyarcanaṃ svāhā saṃpadyatāmvṛddhiḥ || tato bhojana niṣkraya dravya dānama || oṃ adya tatsanmātrāditrayapitrāditraya mātāmahāditraya nāṃdīśrāddha saṃbaṃdhinaḥ satyavasusaṃjñakāḥ viśvedevāḥ nāṃdī mukhāḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vaḥ yugmabrāhmaṇa bhojana prayāptaṃdāsyamānamannaṃ vā tanniṣkrayī bhūtaṃ kiṃciddhiraṇyaṃ amṛtarūpeṇa dattaṃ svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ || oṃ adyatatsadamuka gotrāḥ mātṛ pitāmahī prapitamahyo nāṃdī mukhyaḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vo yugma brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāptaṃ dāsyamānamannaṃ vā tanniṣkrayī bhūtaṃ kiciddhiraṇyaṃ amṛta rūpeṇa svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ | amuka gotrāḥ pitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahāḥ nāṃdī mukhāḥ p. 15) oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vo yugma brāhmaṇa bhojana paryāptaṃ dāsyamāna mannaṃ vā tanniṣkrayī bhūtaṃkiciddhiraṇyaṃ amṛta rūpeṇa svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ || amuka gotrāḥ mātāmaha pramātāha vṛddha pramātāmahāḥ sapatnīkāḥ nāṃdī mukhāḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ idaṃ vo yugma brāhmaṇa bhojanaparyāptaṃ dāsyamāna mannaṃ vā tanniṣkriyībhūtaṃkiṃciddhiraṇyaṃ amṛtarūpeṇa svāhā saṃpadyatāṃ vṛddhiḥ || sakṣīra mudakadānam || oṃ satya vasu saṃjñakā viśvedevāḥ nāṃdīmukhāḥ prīyaṃtām || amuka gotrāḥmātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahyo nāṃdīmukhyaḥ gotrāḥ pitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahāḥ nāṃdī mukhāḥ dvitīya gotrāḥ mātāmaha pramātāmaha vṛddhapramātāmahāḥ nāṃdīmukhāḥ sapatnīkāśca prīyantām | tataḥ oṃ svastina'##- satyavasu saṃjñakebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo nāndī mukhebhyaḥ kṛtasya nāṃdīśrāddhasyaphala pratiṣṭhā siddhyarthaṃ drākṣāmalaka yavamūla niṣkrayī bhūtāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dātumahamutsṛje || oṃ amuka gotrābhyo mātṛ pitāmahī prapitāmahībhyo nāndī mukhībhyaḥ kṛtasya0 || oṃ amuka gotrebhyaḥ pitṛ pitāmaha prapitāmahebhyo nāndī mukhebhyaḥ kṛtasya0 || oṃ amuka gotrebhyo mātāmaha pramātāmaha vṛddhapramātāmahebhyaḥ sapatnīke0 nā0 kṛtasya0 || āśiṣograhaṇam || gotraṃno varddhatām || varddhatāṃvogotram || dātārono'bhi varddhatām || abhivarddhatāmvodātāraḥ || vedāścano'bhivarddhatām || abhivarddhatāmbovedāḥ || saṃtatirnovarddhatām || varddhatāmvaḥ saṃtati || śraddhā ca nomāvyagamet || māvyagamadvaḥ śraddhā || vahudeyaṃcano'stu || astuvo vahudeyam || yācitāraścanaḥ santu | santu vo yācitāraḥ || etā āśiṣāḥ satyāsantu || santvetāssatyāśiṣāḥ || oṃ mātā pitāmahī caiva tathaiva prapitāmahī | pitā pitāmahaścaiva tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ || 1 || p. 16) mātāmahastatpitā ca pramātāmahakādayaḥ | etebhavantu suprītāḥ prayacchantu ca maṅgalam || 2 || asminnāṃdīśrāddhe nyūnātiriktoyovidhiḥ sa upaviṣṭa brāhmaṇānāṃ vacanāt nāndī mukhaprasādāt sarvaḥ paripūrṇostu astu paripūrṇa itiviprāḥ || iti sāṃkalpika nāndī śrāddha prayogaḥ || ācāryādīnāṃ varaṇam || oṃ adyetyādi pūrvavat amukagotra amuka śarmāhaṃ asmindurgā havana karmaṇi amuka gotraṃ amuka nāma śarmāṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ebhirvaraṇa dravyaiḥ ācāryatvena tvāmahaṃ vṛṇe || vṛtosmīti ācāryaḥ || [bṛhaspate.ātiyadaryo'-arhādyumadvibhāti kratumajjaneṣu || yaddidayaccha vasa'-ṛta prajātata dasmāsudraviṇaṃdhehicitram ||] bṛahaspate'-atītimaṃtreṇa-iti pūjanam || pādaprakṣālanaṃ || oṃ yatphalaṃ kapilādāne kārtikyāṃ jyeṣṭha puṣkare | tatphalaṃpāṃḍava śreṣṭha viprāṇāṃ pāda śaucane || gaṃdhaṃ || gaṃdha dvārāṃdurādharṣāṃ nitya puṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmiho pahvayeśriyam || akṣatān || puṣpamālyām || śrīścateti || kaṃkaṇa baṃdhanam || vratenadīkṣāmāpnoti || prārthanā || ācāryastu yathāsvarge śakrādīnāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ | tathātvaṃ mamayajñesminnācāryastu bhavaprabho || yathāvihitaṃ karmakuru || yathājñānataḥ kalyāṇīti || evaṃ brahmā varaṇam || prārthanā || yathā caturmukho brahmāsarva vedadhara prabho | tathātvaṃmayayajñesminbrahmā bhavadvijottama || [oṃ brahmayajñānaṃprathamaṃpurastādvisīmataḥ surucovena āvaḥsabudhnyā'##- maṃtreṇa pūjanam || sarvaṃ pūrvavat || rakṣā vidhānam || yavānkuśāntathā dūrvā dakṣiṇākṣata sarṣapān | gomayaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ kārayettāmrabhājane || 1 || namaste śāradādevī kāśmīra prativāsinī | ahaṃ śaraṇamāpnomi vidyādānaṃ dadāsi me || 2 || p. 17) oṃ gaṇādhipaṃ namaskṛtya namaskṛtyapitāmahaṃ | viṣṇuṃ rudraṃśriyaṃ devīṃ vaṃde bhaktyā sarasvatīm || sthānaṃ kṣetraṃ namaskṛtya dinanāthaṃ niśākaraṃ | dharaṇī garbha saṃbhūtaṃśaśiputraṃbṛhaspatiṃ || daityācāryaṃ namaskṛtya sūryaputraṃmahāgrahaṃ | rāhuṃketuṃ namaskṛtya yajñārambhe viśeṣataḥ || śakrādyāḥ devatāḥ sarve munīnāṃ kathayāmyahaṃ | gargaṃmuniṃ namaskṛtya nāradopi mahāmuniḥ || vasiṣṭhaṃ muni śārdūlaṃ viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ | vyāsaṃ kaviṃ namaskṛtya sarvaśāstra viśāradāḥ || vidyādhikāstu munayaḥ ācāryāstu tapodhanāḥ | sarvetepraṇipatyena yajñarakṣāṃ karotu me || rakṣo haṇaṃ valagahanaṃ vaiṣṇavīmida mahantaṃvalagamutkirāmi yammeniṣṭyo yamamātyo nicakhāneda mahantaṃ valaga mutkirāmi yamme samānoyama samānoni ca khāneda mahantaṃ valaga mutkirāmiyamme sabaṃduryamasabaṃdhurni ca khāneda mahantaṃvalagamutkirāmiyamme sajāto yama sajāto nicakhānotkṛtyāṅkirāmi || 5 || 23 || rakṣohaṇo vovvalagahanaḥ prokṣāmi vaiṣṇavāntrakṣo haṇo vovvala gahanovanayāmi vaiṣṇavāntrakṣohaṇo vovala gahano vastṛṇāmi vaiṣṇavānnrakṣohaṇauvāṃvalagahanā'-upadadhāmi vaiṣṇavī rakṣohaṇau vāṃvalagahanau paryūhāmi vaiṣṇavī vaiṣṇavamasi vaiṣṇavāstha || 7 || 25 || rakṣasāṃ bhāgosi nirastaguṃ rakṣa'-idamahaguṃ rakṣobhitiṣṭhāmīdamahaguṃ rakṣovabādha'-idamahaguṃ rakṣodhamantamonayāmi || ghṛtenadyāvā pṛthivī prorṇu vāthāṃvāyovvestokānāmagni rājyasya vetu svāhā svāhākṛte'-ūrddha nabhasammārutaṃgacchatam || 6 || 16 || rakṣohāviśva carṣaṇirabhiyoni mayohate || droṇesadhastthamāsadat || 26 || 26 || pūrverakṣatugovinda āgneyāṃ garuḍadhvajaḥ | yāmyāṃ rakṣatu vārāho nārasiṃhastu nair-ṛte || keśavo vāruṇīṃ rakṣedvāyavyāṃ madhusūdanaḥ | uttare śrīdharorakṣedīśānye ca gadādharaḥ || p. 18) ūrdhvagovarddhanorakṣedadhaścaivajanārdanaḥ | evaṃdaśadiśorakṣodvāsudevo janārdanaḥ || yajñāgnerakṣate śaṃkhaḥ pṛṣṭhe padmaṃ ca uttamaṃ | vāmapārśvegadārakṣeddakṣiṇe ca sudarśanaḥ || upeṃdro rakṣatebrahmā ācāryaṃpātuvāmanaḥ | acyutaḥ pātu ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedamadhokṣajaḥ || kṛṣṇo rakṣatu sāmaṃ ca atharvāṇaṃ ca mādhavaḥ | upadraṣṭāstu ye viprāstepirudreṇa rakṣitāḥ || yajamānaṃ sapatnīkaṃ puṃḍarīkākṣa rakṣatu | rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yatsthānaṃ tatsarvaṃ rakṣato hariḥ || veda maṃtraiśca kartavyā rakṣā śubhraiśca sarṣapaiḥ | tasmātsarva prayatnena rakṣāṃ kuryātsadā budhaḥ || atha yajamāna haste rakṣābandhanam || oṃ tvaṃyaviṣṭhadāśuyonṝḥpāhi śṛṇudhīgiraḥ || rakṣātokamutatkmanā || ye na baddhovalī rājādānavendro mahābalaḥ tenatvāṃ pratibadhnāmi rakṣemācalamācala || iti rakṣā vidhānaṃ || atha puṇyāhavācanaṃ || kalaśa sthāpana vidhi kalaśa sthāpanānantaraṃ varuṇaṃ sāṅgaṃ pūjayitvā puṇyāhavācanaṃ kuryāt || saṃpūjyagaṃdhamālyādyairbrāhmaṇānsvastivācayet | dharma karmaṇimāṃgalyesaṃgrāme'dbhutadarśane || 1 || puṇyāhavācanaṃdaivaṃbrāhmaṇasyavidhīyate | etadevaniroṃkāraṃkuryātkṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ || 2 || avanikṛtajānumaṃḍalaḥ kamalamukulasadṛśamaṃjaliṃ śirasyādhāya dakṣiṇenapāṇinā suvarṇapūrṇakalaśaṃ dhārayitvā dīrghānāgānadyogirayastrīṇiviṣṇupadānica || tenāyuḥ pramāṇenapuṇyāhaṃdīrghamāyurastu || apāṃmadhyesthitādevāḥ sarvamapsupratiṣṭhitam || brāhmaṇānāṃ karenyastāḥ śivā āpo bhavaṃtutāḥ || 1 || śivā āpaḥ saṃtu || astu śivā āpaḥ || lakṣmīrvasatipuṣpepulakṣmīrvasatipuṣkare || sā me vasatuvainityaṃsaumanasyaṃtathāstunaḥ || 1 || saumanasyamastu || astu saumanasyam || akṣataṃcāstumepuṇyaṃ dīrghamāyuryaśobalam | yadyacchreyaskaraṃ loketattadastusadāmama || 1 || p. 19) akṣataṃ cāriṣṭaṃ cāstu || astvakṣatamariṣṭam || brāhmaṇānāṃhastegaṃdhādidattvā || gaṃdhaḥ pradeyodevānāmapatyapuṣṭidaścanaḥ | gaṃdhadvārāṃdurāṃdharṣāmitimaṃtreṇabhaktitaḥ || 1 || gaṃdhāḥ pāṃtusaumaṃgalyaṃcāstu || astu saumaṅgalyam || puṣpāṇipāntu sauśreyasamastu || astusauśreyam || akṣatāḥpāṃtu āyuṣyamastu || astu āyuṣyam || tāṃbūlānipāṃtu aiśvaryamastu || astu aiśvaryam || dakṣiṇāḥ pāṃtu ārogyamastu || astu ārogyam || dīrghamāyuḥ śreyaḥ śāṃtiḥ puṣṭistuṣṭiścāstu astu || śrīryaśovidyāvinayovittaṃbahuputraṃcārogyaṃcāyuṣyaṃcāstu astu || yaṃ kṛtvāsarvaveda yajñakriyākaraṇakarmāraṃbhāḥ śubhāḥ śobhanāḥ pravartate tamahamoṃkāramādiṃkṛtvā-ṛgyajuḥ sāmātharvāśīrvacanaṃ vahvṛpisaṃmataṃ samanujñātaṃbhavadbhiranujñātaḥ puṇyaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye || vācyatām || yajuḥ || draviṇodāḥ pipīvati juhotapracatiṣṭhata || neṣṭrādṛtubhiriṣyata || yajuḥ || savitātvāsavānā guṃ suvatāmagnirgṛhapatīnā guṃ somovvanaspatīnām || vṛhaspatirvāca'##- yajuḥ || oṃ natadrakṣā guṃ sināpiśācāstaraṃtidevānāmojaḥ prathamaja guṃ hyetat || yovibhartidākṣāyaṇa guṃ hiraṇya guṃ sadeveṣukṛṇutedīrghamāyuḥ samanuṣyeṣukṛṇutedīrghamāyuḥ || yajuḥ || uccātejātamandhasodivisadbhūmyādadeḥ || ugra guṃ śarmamahiśravaḥ || ityetā ṛcaḥ puṇyāhebrūyāt || vrataniyama tapaḥ svādhyāya kratudayādamadānaviśiṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ manaḥ samādhīyatām || samāhita manasaḥ smaḥ || prasīdantu bhavantaḥ prasannāḥ smaḥ || atha pūrvasthāpitakalaśātāmrapātre jalamādāya yajamānamūrdhanidūrvayāsecanaṃ kuryāt || śāntirastu puṣṭirastu tuṣṭirastu vṛddhirastu ṛddhirastu avighnamasu āyuṣyamastu ārogyamastu śivamastu p. 20) śivaṃ karmāstu karmasamṛddhirastu dharmasamṛddhirastu vedasamṛddhirastu dhanadhānyasamṛddhirastu iṣṭasaṃpadastu aniṣṭanirasanamastu || bhūmau || yatpāpaṃrogamaśubhamakalyāṇaṃtaddūrepratihatamastu || pātre || yadyacchreyastattadastu uttarekarmaṇinirvighnamastu || uttarottaramaharaharabhivṛddhirastu || uttarottarāḥ kriyāḥ śubhāḥ śobhanāḥ saṃpadyaṃtāṃ || tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatra grahalagnasaṃpadastu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatragrahalagnādhidevatāḥ prīyaṃtām | tithikaraṇesamuhūrte sanakṣatre sagrahesalagne sadaivate prīyetāṃ || durgāpāṃcālyau prīyetām || agnipurogāviśvedevāḥ prīyantām || indrapurogāmarudgaṇāḥ prīyaṃtām || vaśiṣṭhapurogā##- arundhatīpurogā ekapatnyaḥ prīyatām || viṣṇupurogāḥ sarvedevāḥ prīyaṃtām | brahmapurogāḥ sarvevedāḥ prīyaṃtām || āditya purogāḥ sarvegrahāḥ prīyaṃtāṃ || brahma ca brāhmaṇāścaprīyaṃtām || aṃvikāsarasvatyauprīyetām || śraddhāmedheprīyetām | bhagavatīkātyāyanīprīyatām | bhagavatīmāheśvarīprīyatām || bhagavatī##- bhagavatīsiddhikarīprīyatām || bhagavaṃtau vighnavināyakau prīyetām || sarvāḥkuladevatāḥprīyaṃtām || sarvāḥgrāmadevatāḥ prīyaṃtām || sarā iṣṭadevatāḥ prīyaṃtām || bhūmau || hatāścabrahmadvipaḥ || hatāśca paripaṃthinaḥ || hatāścavighnakartāraḥ || śatravaḥ parābhavaṃyāntu || śāmyaṃtughorāṇi || śāmyaṃtupāpāni || śāmyaṃtvītayaḥ || pātre || śubhānivardhatāṃ || śivā āpaḥ saṃtu || śivā-ṛtavaḥ santu || śivā agnayaḥ saṃtu || śivā āhutayaḥ saṃtu || śivā oṣadhayaḥ saṃtu || śivāvanaspatayaḥ saṃtu || śivā atithayaḥ saṃtu || ahorātreśivesyātām | yajuḥ śākhnāṃmaṃtraḥ || oṃ nikāmenikāmenaḥ parjanyovarpatu phalavatyona'-oṣadhayaḥ pacyaṃtāṃ yogakṣemonaḥ kalpatām || p. 21) pūrṇapātre jalaṃ kṣipet || śukrāṃgārakabudhabṛhaspatiśanaiścararāhuketu somasahitā ādityapurogāḥ sarvegrahāḥ prīyaṃtām || bhagavānnārāyaṇaḥprīyatām || bhagavānsvāmī mahāsenaḥ prīyatām || puronuvākyayāyatpuṇyaṃtadastu || yājyayāyatpuṇyaṃ tadastu || vaṣṭakāreṇayatpuṇyaṃtadastu || prātaḥsūryodayeyatpuṇyaṃtadastu || etatkalyāṇayuktaṃ puṇyamastu || puṇyāhakālānvācayiṣye || vācyatām || brāhmaṃpuṇyamaharyaccasṛṣṭyutpādanakārakam || vedavṛkṣodbhavaṃ nityaṃtatpuṇyāhaṃvruvaṃtunaḥ || bhobrāhmaṇāḥ mamasakuṭumbasya saparivārasyagṛhepuṇyāhaṃbhavaṃtobruvantu || oṃ puṇyāham 3 || yajuḥ || oṃ punaṃtumādevajanāḥ punaṃtumanasādhiyaḥ || punaṃtuviśvābhūtānijātavedaḥ punīhimā || pṛthivyāmuddhṛtāyāṃtuyatkalyāṇaṃ purākṛtam || ṛiṣibhiḥ siddhagaṃdharvaistatkalyāṇaṃbruvaṃtu naḥ || bhobrāhmaṇāḥ mamasakuṭumbasyasaparivārasyagṛhekalyāṇaṃbhavaṃtobruvaṃtu || oṃ kalyāṇam || 3 || yajuḥ || oṃ yathemāṃvācaṃkalyāṇī māvadānijanebhyaḥ || brahmarājanyābhyā guṃ śūdrāyacāryāya ca svāyacāraṇā yaca || priyodevānāṃdakṣiṇāyaidāturihabhūyā samayammekāmaḥ samṛddhyatāmupamādonamatu || sāgarasyatuyā ṛḍdhirmahālakṣmyādibhiḥkṛtā || saṃpūrṇāsuprabhāvācatāṃtāmṛddhiṃbruvaṃtunaḥ || bho brāhmaṇāḥ mamasakuṭumbasyasaparivārasyagṛhe-ṛddhiṃbhavaṃtobruvaṃtu || oṃ ṛddhyatām || 3 || yajuḥ || oṃ satrasya'##- svastistuyā'vināśākhyāpuṇyakalyāṇavṛddhidā || vināyakapriyānityaṃtāṃtāṃsvastiṃbruvaṃtunaḥ || bhobrāhmaṇāḥ mama sakuṭumbasya saparivārasyagṛhesvastiṃbhavaṃtobruvaṃtu || 3 || oṃ svasti || 3 || yajuḥ oṃ svastina'-indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svastinaḥ pūṣāvviśvavedāḥ || p. 22) svastinastārkṣyo'-ariṣṭanemiḥ svastinobṛhaspatirdadhātu || mṛkaṃḍasūnorāhuryaddhrubalomaśayostathā || āyupātenasaṃyuktājīvemaśaradaḥ śatam || jīvaṃtubhavaṃtaḥ || 3 || yajuḥ oṃ śataminnuśarado.āṃtidevāyatrānaścakrājara santanūnām || putrāso yatra pitarobhavaṃti mānomadhyārīripatāyurgaṃtoḥ || śivagaurīvivāheyāyāśrīrāmenṛpātmaje || dhanadasyagṛheyāśrīrasmākaṃsāstusadmani || bhobrāhmaṇāḥ mama sakuṭumbasyasaparivāsvagṛheśrīrastu-itibhavaṃtobruvaṃtu || oṃ astu śrīḥ || 3 || yajuḥ || oṃ manasaḥkāmamākūtiṃvācaḥ satyamaśīmahi || paśūnā guṃ rūpamannasya rasoyaśaḥ śrīḥśrayatāmmayisvāhā || prajāpatirlokapālodhātābrahmāsadevarāṭ || bhagavāñcchāśvatonityaṃsanorakṣatusarvataḥ || bhagavānprajāpatiḥ prīyatām || yajuḥ || oṃ prajāpatenatvadetānyanyoviśvārūpāṇiparitāvabhūva || yatkāmāste juhumastanno'-astvayamamuṣya pitāsāvasyapitāvaya guṃ syāmapatayo rayīṇā guṃ svāhā || āyuṣmatesvastimateyajamānāyasaṃtatam || kṛtāḥ sarvāśipaḥ - saṃtu-ṛtvigbhirvedapāragaiḥ || devendrasyayathāsvastiyathāsvasti gurorgṛhe || ekaliṃgeyathāsvastitathāsvastisadāmama || oṃ āyuṣmatesvasti || 3 || yajuḥ || oṃ pratipanthāmapadmahisvastigāmaneha sam || yenaviśvāḥparidviṣovṛṇakti vindatevasu || yajuḥ || oṃ viśvānidevasavitarduritāniparāsuva || yadbhadraṃtanna'-āsuva || maṃtrārthāḥ saphalāḥsantupūrṇāḥsantumanorathāḥ || śatrūṇāṃbuddhināśo'stumitrāṇāmudayo'stu naḥ | ṛgvedo'thayajurvedaḥsāmavedohyatharvaṇaḥ || brahmavaktresthitānityaṃnighnaṃtutavaśātravān || akṣatānviprahastāttunityaṃgṛhṇanti ye narāḥ || catvāriteṣāṃvardhate āyuḥ kīrtiryaśobalam āyuṣkāmo yaśaskāmo putra pautrastathaiva ca || ārogyaṃ dhanakāmaśca sarvekāmāḥ bhavantu me (te) || śrīrvarcasva māyuṣyamārogya māvidhācchobhamānammahīyate || p. 23) dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ paśuṃ bahuputra lābhaṃ śata samvatsaraṃ dīrghamāyuḥ || svastyastu te kuśalamastu cirāyurastu govājivṛddhi dhanadhānya samṛddhirastu || aiśvaramastu kuśalosturipukṣayostu pañcabhūḥ saṃskāra pūrvakamagnisthāpana vidhiḥ || tato yathā parimite tupakeśaśarkarādi rahite kuṇḍe sthaṇḍilevā caturasrāṃbhūmiṃ tribhirdarbhaiḥ pari samuhya || 3 || tānakuśānīśānyāṃ parityajya || gomayodakena upalipya 3 || sphenaśruvamūlena vā prāgagraṃ prādeśamātramuttarottara krameṇa triḥ ullikhya 3 || ullekhanakrameṇavā nāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃmṛdaṃ uddhṛtya 3 || jalena abhyukṣa 3 || tataḥ kāṃsya mṛṇamaya pātrasthaṃvādvitīya sajātīya pātreṇapihitaṃ kuṇḍādvahirāgneyāṃdiśinidhāya || oṃ hu.phaṭsvāheti kravyādāṃśaṃnai##- agniṃdūtaṃpurodadhehavyavāhamupavruve || devāṁ 2 || āsādayādiha || iti maṃtreṇa sthaṃḍilekuṇḍe vā svābhimukhaṃsthāpayet || tadrakṣārthaṃ kiṃcinniyujya || ānītāgnipātrayorjalākṣatānprakṣepaṇam || athāgni pūjanam || oṃ catvāriśṛṅgātrayo'-asyapādādve śīrṣesapta hastāso'-asya || tridhāvaddhovṛṣa bhororavītima ho devomartyāṃ 2 || āviveśa || ityagnipratiṣṭhāpya || varada nāmāgnayenamaḥ ( śāṃtike) iti vāyavya koṇe vahiḥ gandhākṣatādibhiḥ pūjayet || oṃ rudrateja samudbhūtaṃdvimūrddhānaṃdvināsikam || paṇnetraṃcacatuḥśrotraṃdvipādaṃ sapta hastakam || 1 || yāmyabhāge caturhastaṃsavya bhāgetri hastakam || struvasru caṃ caśakti ca akṣamālāṃca dakṣiṇe || 2 || to maraṃvyajanaṃcaivaghṛta pātraṃ tu vāmake || vibhraṃtaṃ saptabhirhastairdvimukhaṃ saptajihvakam || 3 || dakṣiṇe ca caturhihvaṃ trijihvamuttare mukhaṃ || dvādaśakoṭi mūrtyākhyaṃ dvipaṃcāśatkalāyutam || 4 || svāhāsvadhāvaṣṭa kārairaṅkitaṃmeṣa vāhanam || raktamālyāmbara dharaṃraktapadmāsanasthitam || 5 || raudraṃtuvahnināmānaṃ vahnimāvāhayāmyaham || tvaṃmukhaṃ sarvadevānāṃ saptārcira mitadyute || 6 || āgaccha bhagavannagne yajñesminsannidhaubhava || p. 24) santānavṛddhi sahitā haribhaktirastu || 1 || ānanda kāle sthira rājya lakṣmīḥ śivaprasādādvahuvāky siddhiḥ || vācākṛtaṃ śatruvināśanaṃ ca dakāraśabdantu daridranāśaḥ || iti dānakhaṇḍokta puṇyāha vācanam sampūrṇam || agniṃ pravalitaṃ vande jāta vedaṃ hutāśanam || hiraṇyavarṇa manalaṃ samṛddhaṃ viśvatomukham || oṃ imammevaruṇaśrudhīhavamadyā ca mṛdaya || tvāmavasyurācakre || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ varuṇa ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha varuṇāya namaḥ || varuṇamāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || prārthanā oṃ nāgapaśadharaṃ devaṃ varuṇaṃ nakravāhanam || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ prāṇarūpaṃ namāmyaham || pāśahastaṃ ca varuṇamarṇasāṁ pratimīśvaram || āvāhayāmiyajñesminpūjeyaṃprati gṛhyatām || anayāpūjayā sāṃgaḥ saprivāraḥ varuṇadevaḥ prīṇātu namama || atha īśānakoṇe sūryādi navagraha pūjanaṃ oṃ ākṛṣṇenarajasāvartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃbhartyaṃca || hiraṇyayenasavitārathena devo yātibhuvanānipaśyan || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ sūryādinavagrahāḥ ihāgacchata ihatiṣṭhata sūryādinavagrahebhyo namaḥ || sūryādinavagrahānāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || prārthanā || oṃ brahmāmurāristripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśībhūmisutobudhaśca || guruścaśukraśśanirāhu - ketavaḥsarvegrahāḥ śāntkarābhavantu || oṃ īśvarādi adhidevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ śivogaurītathāskando viṣṇu brahmāpurandaraḥ || yamaḥkālaścitraguptaścādhidevā imesmṛtāḥ || oṃ agnyādi pratyadhidevatābhyo namaḥ || oṃ agnirāpomahīviṣṇurindrarindrāṇikā tathā || prajāpatirbhujaṅgaśca brahmāpratyadhidevatāḥ || p. 25) oṃ gaṇeśādipaṃcalokapālebhyo namaḥ || oṃ vināyakastathā durgā vāyurākāśameva ca | aśvinaucaivapaṃcaitāṃllokapālānnamāmyaham || oṃ indrādidaśadigpālebhyo namah || oṃ indrovahniḥ pitṛpatirnair-ṛto varuṇo marut || kubera īśo brahmā ca anantaśca digīśvarāḥ || anayāpūjayā sāṃgāḥ saparivārāḥ sūryādayaḥ prīṇantu namama || atha pradhāna kalaśasthāpām atha bhūmisparśanam oṃ bhūrasibhūmirasyaditirasiviśvadhāyāviśvasyabhuvanasyadhartrī || pṛthivīṃyacchapṛthivīndṛ guṃ hapṛthivīṃmāhi guṃ sīḥ || athavā || mahīdyauḥ pṛthivi cana'-imaṃyajñaṃmimikṣatām || pipṛtānnobharīmabhiḥ || itibhṛmiṃspṛṣṭvā || atha mṛttikāsya vedīṃ jau athavā gehūṃ milānā [yavānvai vāpayettatra godhūmaiścāpi saṃyutān || tatra saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ vidhinā mantrapūrvakam ||] oṃ dhānyamasidhinuhidevānprāṇāyatvodānāyatvāvyānāyatvā || dīrghāmanuprasiti māyuṣedhāndevovaḥ savitāhiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbbhṇātvacchidreṇapārṇinācakṣu petvāmahīnāṃ payosi || athavā oṃ oṣadhayaḥsaṃvadantesomenasaharājñāyasmaikṛṇotibrāhmaṇastaṃrājanp ārayāmasi || itiyavāngodhūmānvā prakṣipet || tatrāntare kāmanābhedena kalaśe viśeṣa vastu || dharmakāmaḥ kṣipedbhasma dhana kāmastumauktikam || śrī kāmaḥ kamalaṃ dadyātkāmārthī rocanaṃ tathā || 1 || mokṣakāmo nyasedvastraṃjayakāmoparājitām || uccāṭanārthaṃvyāghrī ca vaśyārthaṃśikhimūlikām || 2 || māraṇāya marīcañca kaitavaṃ mohanāyaca || ākarṣaṇāya pārantīṃ prakṣipetkalaśodare || 3 || iti kāryānusāreṇaitāni kalaśe kṣipet || aparājitā baḍī khiraiṭī prasiddhā || vyāghrī choṭī kaṭerī || śikhimūlikā morapaṃkhī || kaitavaṃ dhattūram || p. 26) atha kalaśasthāpana oṃ ājighrakalaśaṃmahyātvāviśaṃtvindavaḥ punarūrjānivartasvasānaḥ || sahasraṃdhukṣvorudhārāpayasvatīpunarmāviśatādrayiḥ || vā || ākalaśeṣudhāvatiparipicyate || ukthairyajñeṣuvarddhate || iti kalaśaṃsaṃsthāpya || jalaprakṣepaḥ | oṃ varuṇasyottaṃbhanamasivaruṇasyaskaṃbhasarjanīsthovaruṇasya'##- tīrthajalenāpūrya oṃ imammegaṃgeyamunesarasvatiśutudristomesacatāparuṣṇyāmarudvṛdhevitas tayārjīkīyeśṛṇuhyāsupomayā || iti tīrthajalenāpūrya || kalaśe gaṃdhaṃ prakṣepaḥ oṃ gaṃdhadvārāṃdurādharṣāṃ nitya - puṣṭāṃkarīṣiṇīṃ || īśvarīṃsarvabhūtānāṃtāmihopahvayeśriyam || iti kalaśe gaṃdhaṃ prakṣepaḥ || atha sarvoṣadhī prakṣepaḥ [kuṣṭaṃ māṃsī haridre dve murā śaileyacandanam || vacā caṃpakamuste ca sarvoṣadhyo daśasmṛtāḥ ||] oṃ yā'-oṣadhīḥ pūrvāyātādevebhyastriyugaṃpurā || manainuvabhrūṇāmaha guṃ śataṃdhāmānisaptaca || iti sarvoṣadhī prakṣepaḥ || atha dūrvāprakṣepaḥ oṃ kāṇḍātkāṇḍātprarohantīparuṣaḥparuṣaspari || evāno dīrvepratanusahasreṇaśateca || iti dūrvāprakṣepaḥ || atha kuśaprakṣepaḥ oṃ pavitresthovaiṣṇavyausaviturvaḥprasava'-upunāmyacchidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || tasyatepavitrapatepavitrapūtasyayatkāmaḥ punetacchakeyam || iti kuprakṣepaḥ || p. 27) atha saptamṛttīprakṣepaḥ [gajāśvaratha valmīka saṅgamāddhrada gokulāt || mṛdamānīya kumbheṣu prakṣipeccatvarāttathā || gokulāvadhi sapta catvareṇasahāṣṭhaubhaveyuḥ ||] oṃ syonāpṛthivīnobhavānnṛkṣarāniveśanī || yacchānaḥ śarmasaprathāḥ || iti saptamṛdaprakṣepaḥ || atha puṅgīphalaprakṣepaḥ oṃ yāḥ phalinīryā'-aphalā'-apuṣpāyāścapuṣpiṇīḥ || bṛhaspatiprasūtāstānomuñcantva guṃ hasaḥ || iti puṅgīphalaprakṣepaḥ || atha pañcaratnāniprakṣepaḥ [kanakaṃ kuliśaṃ nīlaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca mauktikam || etāni pañcaratnāni ratnaśāstra vido diduḥ |] oṃ parivājapatiḥ kaviragnirhavyānyakramīt || dadhadratnānidāśupe || vā || sahiratnānidāśupesuvātisavitābhagaḥtaṃbhāgaṃcitramīmahe || iti pañcaratnāniprakṣepaḥ || dakṣiṇāprakṣepaḥ oṃ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patireka'-āsīt || sadādhāra pṛthivīndyā mutemāṃ kasmaidevāya haviṣā vvidhema || iti dakṣiṇā prakṣepaḥ || atha pañcapallavāni prakṣepaḥ [brāhme | aśvatthodubara plakṣa cūta nyagrodha pallavāḥ | pañca bhaṅgā iti khyātā sarva karmasu śobhanāḥ || 1 || ] oṃ aśvatthevo niṣadanaṃ parṇevovasatiṣkṛtā || gobhāja'-itkilā sathayatsanavatha pūruṣam || iti pañca pallavāni prakṣepaḥ || atha kausumbasutra baṃdhanam oṃ yuvā suvāsāḥ parivīta'-āgātsa'-uśreyān bhavati jāyamānaḥ || tandhīrāsaḥ kavaya'-unnayanti sādhyo manasā devayantaḥ || itikausumbasūtra baṃdhanam || p. 28) atha kalaśopari tandula pūrṇapātra nidhānam oṃ pūrṇādarviparāpata supūrṇā punarāpata || vasne vavikrīṇā vahā'-iṣa mūrjaguṃ śatakrato || iti kalaśopari tandula pūrṇapātra nidhānam || atha śrīpahalanidhānam oṃ śrīścate lakṣmīśca patnyā vaho rātre pārśve nakṣatrāṇi rūpamaśvinau vyāttam || iṣṇannṣāṇa mumma '-iṣāṇa sarvalokamma'##- atha varuṇaṃ saṃpūjya oṃ tatvāyāmi brahmaṇā vandamānastadā śāstre yajamāno havirbhiḥ || aheḍamāno varuṇe havoḍhyuruśaguṃ samāna'-āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ || ityanena pādyādibhiḥ varuṇaṃ saṃpūjya | prārthanā oṃ kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṃṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ | mūle tatrasthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 || kukṣau tu sāgarāssapta saptadvīpā vasundharā | ṛgvedotha yajurvedo sāmavedohyatharvaṇaḥ || 2 || aṃgaiścasahitāḥ sarve kalaśantu samāśritāḥ | atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭi karī sadā || 3 || āyāntu yajamānasya (mama gṛhe ca) durita kṣayakārakāḥ | sarve samudrāḥ saritastīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ || 4 || āyāntu yajamānasya [devapūrārthaṃ ityapipāṭhaḥ] (mama gṛhe ca) durita kṣayakārakāḥ || deva dānava saṃvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau || 5 || utpannosi tadā kuṃbhaḥ vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam | tvattoye sarva tīrthāni devāḥ sarve tvayisthitāḥ || 6 || tvayitiṣṭhanitibhūtānitvayiprāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | śivaḥsvayaṃtvamevāsi viṣṇustvaṃca prajñāpatiḥ || 7 || p. 29) ādityāvasavorudrāviśvedevāḥ sa paitṛkāḥ | tvayi tiṣṭhanti sarve'pi yataḥ kāma phala pradāḥ || 8 || tvatprasādādimaṃ yajñaṃ kartumīhe jalodbhavaḥ | sānnidhyaṃ kurume deva ! prasannobhava sarvadā || 9 || oṃ pāśapāṇe namastubhyaṃ padminī jīvanāyaka ! | pradhāna pūjanaṃ yāvattavattvaṃ sannidhau bhava || iti kalaśapūjanam || atha tāntrika rakṣā oṃ sūryaḥ somoyamaḥ kāla sandhye bhūtānyahakṣapāḥ || pavano digpatirbhūmirākāśaṃkhacarāmarā || brāhmyaṃ śāsana māsthāya kalpadhvamiha saṃnidhim || ityanena bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvā digbaṃdhanaṃ kuryāt || sāmānyārgha kalaśa sthāpanam [paṃcagavya pramāṇa - vasiṣṭha saṃhitāyām || gomutraṃ goyayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpi kuśodakaṃ || paṃcagavyamidaṃ proktammahāpātaka nāśanam | 1 || gośakṛddviguṇaṃ mūtraṃ dugdhaṃ dadyāccaturguṇam || ghṛtaṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ caiva paṃcagavyetathādadhi || paṃcagavya saṃmelana prakāraḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ bhargodevasya dhīmahi dhiyo yonaḥ pracodayāt || gomūtraṃ || oṃ gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvayeśriyam || govara || oṃ āpyāyasvasametutevviśvataḥ somavṛṣṇyam || bhavāvvājasya saṃgathe || dudha || oṃ dadhikrāvṇo'-akāriṣañjiṣṇo raśvaraya vvājinaḥ || surabhinomukhākaratpraṇa'-āyūṣitāriṣat || dahī || oṃ tejosiśukramasyamṛtamasidhāmanāmāsi || priyaṃ devānāmanā dhṛṣṭaṃdevayajanamasi || ghī || oṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasaveśvinorbāhubhyāmpūṣṇo hastābhyām ||] oṃ raṁ iti jaladhārayā agni prākāraṃ vicintya pūjā mārabhet || tatra sādhāraṇa kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya varuṇaṃ sampūjya pīṭha pūjāṃ kuryāt || p. 30) svavāmabhāge bindu trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasramaṇḍalaṃ nirmāya || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye namaḥ || iti sampūjya tatrādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya || ṣaḍaṅga pūjanaṃ kuryāt || oṃ kraḥ astrāya phaṭ ityenena pātraṃ prakṣālya || oṃ krāṃ hṛdayāyanama iti jelanāpūrya || maṁ daśakalātmane vahni maṇḍalāyanamaḥ || oṃ aṁ dvādaśa kalātmane sūrya maṇḍalāyanamaḥ || mūlena tīrthodakaiḥ pūrayet || punaḥ gaṃdhādibhiḥ sampūjya || oṃ saṃ - ṣoḍaśa kalātmane somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati || narmade sindhu kāveri jale sminsaṃnidhiṃ kuru || ityaṃkuśamudrayā [aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce vā durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā || 1 ṛjvīṃ madhyamikāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ madhya parvaṇi | saṃyojyākuṃcayetkiṃcinmudraiṣāṃkuśa saṃjñitā ||] tīrthānyā bāhya || mūlamaṣṭavāraṃ japtvā dhenu [yonimudrā || vāmāṃgulīnāṃ madhyeṣu dakṣiṇāṃguli saṃsthitā || niyojya tarjanī dakṣā vāma madhyamayā tathā || dakṣa madhyamayā vāmā tarjanīṃca niyojayet || dakṣayānāmayāvāmāṃ kaniṣṭhāṃcaniyojayet || pihitādhomukhī caiṣā dhenu mudrā prakīrtitā ||] matsya [vāmopariṣṭhātsaṃsthāpya dakṣaṃ hasta prasārayet || aṃguṣṭhau yutayoḥ pārśvematsya mudreyamīritā ||] kumbha [hastadvayena sāvakāśika muṣṭikaraṇe kumbha mudrā ||] mudrāḥ pradarśya tajjalena ātmānaṃ pūjā sāmagrīñca samprokṣya || itisāmānyārghakalaśasthāpanam || p. 31) oṃ hiraṇya varṇāṃ hariṇīṃ suvarṇaṃ rajatasrajām | candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 1 || śirasi || oṃ tāmma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmī manapa gāmanīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyaṃ gāmaśvaṃ puruṣānaham || 2 || netrayoḥ || oṃ aśvapūrṇāṃ (rvāṃ) rathamadhyāṃ hastināda prabodhinīm | śriyaṃdevī mupahvaye śrīrmādevījuṣatām || 3 || karṇayoḥ || oṃ kāṃsosmitāṃ hiraṇyaprākārāmārdrāṃ jvalantīṃ tṛptāṃtarpayantīm | padme sthitāṃ padma arṇāṃ tāmiho pahvaye śriyam || 4 || ghrāṇayoḥ || oṃ candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ yaśasā jvalantīṃ śriyaṃ loke deva juṣṭāmudārāṃ | tāṃ padmanī (ne) mīṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye a'lakṣmīrmenaśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || 5 || mukhe || oṃ ādityavarṇe tapaso'dhi jāto vanaspatistavavṛkṣo thabilvaḥ | tasyaphalāni tapasānudantu māyāntarāyāścavāhyā alakṣmīḥ || 6 || grīvāyāṃ || oṃ upaitu māṃ deva sakhaḥ kīrtiścamaṇinā saha | prādurbhūto smi rāṣṭresmin kīrtimṛddhaṃ dadātu me || 7 || karayoḥ || oṃ kṣutpipāsāmalāṃjyeṣṭhāmalakṣmīṃ nāśayāmyaham | abhūtimasamṛddhiṃ ca sarvāṃ nirṇudame gṛhāt || 8 || hṛdi || oṃ gandhadvārāṃdurādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīṃsarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvayeśriyam || 9 || nābhau || oṃ manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃvācaḥsatyamaśīmahi | paśūnāṃ rūpamannasyamayi śrīḥ śrayatāṃyaśaḥ || 10 || liṅge || oṃ kardamenaprajābhūtā mayi saṃbhava kardama | śriyaṃvāsaya me kulemātaraṃ padmamālinīm || 11 || gude || oṃ āpaḥ srajantusnigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe | nicadevīṃ mātaraṃ śriyaṃvāsaya me kule || 12 || ūrvoḥ || oṃ ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇī puṣṭiṃ piṃgalāṃpadmamālinām | candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 13 || jānunoḥ || oṃ ardrāyaḥ kariṇīṃ yaṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hemamālinīm | sūryāṃhiraṇmayī lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 14 || jaṃghayoḥ || p. 32) oṃ tāmma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīmanapagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtiṃ gāvodāsyośvānviṃdeyaṃ puruṣānaham || 15 || caraṇayoḥ || oṃ yaḥ śuciḥprayatobhūtvājuhuyādājyamanvaham | sūktaṃ paṃcadaśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃjapet || 16 || sarvāṅge || tataḥ kalaśopari svarṇamayīṃ śrī durgā pratimāṃ agnyuttāraṇapūrvakaṃ saṃnidhāya paṭṭavastrairācchādya puruṣa sūktena śrīsūktenapurāṇokta mārgeṇa vā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ yathopacārairvā saṃpūjayet || tadyathā || athāgnyuttāraṇa vidhiḥ || tatra tāvatsācāryo yajamānaḥ || deśakālausaṃkīrtya || asyāḥ svarṇamayī śrī durgā pratimāyāḥ ghaṭanādi doṣaparihārārthaṃ agnyuttāraṇa pūrvakaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kariṣye || mūrtiṃ ghṛtenābhyajya || tadupari dugdha miśrita jaladhārāṃ kuryāt pātayedvā || agnyuttāraṇa mantrāḥ || oṃ samudrasyatvā vvakayāgne parivyayāmasi | pāvako'-asmabhyaguṃ śivobhava || 1 || oṃ himasya tvā jarāyuṇāgne parivyayāmasi | pāvako'-asmabhyaguṃ śivobhava || 2 || oṃ upajmannupavetase vataranadīṣvā | agne pittamaṣāmasi maṇḍukitābhirāgahi semannoyajñaṃ pāvakavarṇa guṃ śivaṃkṛdhi || 3 || oṃ apāmidaṃ nyayanaguṃ samudrasya niveśanam | anyāṁste'-asmattapantu hetayaḥ pāvako asmabhyaguṃ śivobhava || 4 || oṃ agne pāvaka rociṣāmandrayādevajihvayā || ādevānvakṣiyakṣi ca || 5 || oṃ sanaḥ pāvakadī divogne devāṁ 2 '-ihāvaha || upayajña guṃ haviśca naḥ || 6 || oṃ pāvaka yā yaścitayantyā kṛpākṣāmanruruca ' upasonu bhānunā | tūrvannayā mannetaśasya nūraṇa'-āyoghṛṇenatatṛṣāṇo' ajaraḥ || 7 || p. 33) oṃ namaste haraseśociṣe namaste'-astvarciṣe | anyāṃste asmattapantu hetayaḥ pāvako asmabhyaguṃ śivobhava || 8 || oṃ nṛṣadevveḍapsuṣadevveḍvarhipadevveḍvanasadevveḍ svarvideveṭ || 9 || oṃ ye devādevānāṃyajñiyāyajñiyānāguṃ saṃvatsarīṇa mupabhāgamāsate | ahrutādohaviṣoyajñe'-asmintsvayaṃ pivantumadhunoghṛtasya || 10 || oṃ yedevā deveṣvadhi devatvamā yanye brahmaṇaḥ pura'-etāro.āsya | yebhyona'-ṛte pavatedhāma kiñcananatedivona pṛthivyā'##- oṃ prāṇadā'-apānadā vyānadā vvarcodā varivodāḥ | anyāṃste'-asmattapantuhetayaḥ pāvako.āsmabhyaguṃ śivobhava || 12 || tataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ haṃ saḥ soham asyāḥ śrīdurgā pratimāyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ haṃ saḥ sohaṃ asyāḥ śrī durgā rpatimāyāḥ jīva ihasthitaḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ haṃ saḥ sohaṃ asyāḥ śrī durgā pratimāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi vāṅ manastvakcakṣuḥ śrotra jihvāghrāṇapāṇi pāda pāyūpasthāni ihaivāgatya sukhaṃciraṃtiṣṭhantusvāhā || oṃ manojūtirjuṣatāmājyasya bṛhaspatiryajñaṃmimantanotvariṣṭaṃ yajñaguṃ samimandadhātu || viśve devāsa'-ihamādayantāmoṃ 3 pratiṣṭha || oṃ eṣavai pratiṣṭhā nāmayajño yatraitena yajñe na yajante sarvameva pratiṣṭhitambhavati || iti pratiṣṭhāya || atha netronmīlanam || oṃ vṛtrasyāsi kanīna kaścakṣurdā'-asicakṣurmedehi || gaṃdhādi paṃcopacārāndatvā saṃskārasiddhaye ṣoḍaṣapraṇavāvṛttiṃ kuryāt || anena asyāḥ śrī durgā pratimāyāḥ garbhādhānādi ṣoḍaśa saṃskārānsaṃpādayāmi || iti vedet || tataḥ śrī durgā pratimāṃ pradhāna kalaśoparidhṛtvā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pañcopacārairvā pūjayet || p. 34) oṃ jaṭājūṭa samāyuktāmarddhendu kṛtalakṣaṇām | locanatrayasaṃyuktāmpadmendu sadṛśānanām || 1 || atasīpuṣpa varṇābhāṃ supratiṣṭhāṃ sulocanām | navayauvana saṃpannāṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām || 2 || sucāruvadanāṃ tadvatpīnonnatapayodharām | tribhaṃgasthānasaṃsthāna mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 3 || triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇedadyātkhaḍgaṃ cakraṃ kramādadhaḥ | tīkṣṇavāṇaṃ tathāśaktiṃ vāmatopi nibodhata || 4 || kheṭakaṃ pūrṇacāpaṃ ca pāśamaṃkuśamūrddhvajam | ghaṃṭāṃ vā paraśūṃ vāpi vāmataḥ sannivedayet || 5 || adhastānmahiṣaṃ tadvaddviśiraskaṃ pradarśayet | śiraśchedodbhavaṃtadvaddānavaṃ khaḍgapāṇinam || 6 || hṛdi śūlenanirbhinnaṃ nirdayantra vibhūṣitam | raktaraktīkṛtāṅgañca raktavisphārite kṣaṇam || 7 || veṣṭitaṃ nāgapāśena bhrukuṭībhīṣaṇānanam | sapāśa vāmahastena dhṛtakeśaṃ ca durgayā || 8 || vamadrudhiravaktrañca devyāḥ siṃhaṃ pradarśayet | devyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃsamaṃsiṃhopari sthitam || 9 || kiṃcidūrdhvaṃ tathā vāmamaṃguṣṭho mahiṣopari | stūyamānañca tadrūpamamaraiḥ sanniveśayet || 10 || ugracaṇḍāpracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍa nāyikā | caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva caṃḍarūpāticaṇḍikā || 11 || ābhiḥ śaktibhiraṣṭābhiḥ satataṃpariveṣṭitam | caintayetsatataṃ devīṃ dharma karmārtha mokṣadām || 12 || p. 35 is blank p. 36) iti devīṃ dhyātvā mūlādhāratkuṇḍalinīmutthāpya || tayāsaha śivena saṃyojya vāyubījena nāsāpuṭea devīṃ kusumāñjalāvāīya - ehi durge! mahābhe! rakṣārthaṃ mama sarvadā | āvāhayāmyahaṃ devi ! sarva kāmārtha - siddhaye || ityanena puṣpāñjaliṃ kalaśe yantre vā nidhāya || ātmānaṃ devī rūpaṃ vibhāvya pūjayet || tatramaṃtrāḥ || atha vedokta durgāpūjana vidhiḥ athā āvāhanam [ṭi0 tatraivavācaspatau || kuryādāvāhanaṃmūrtaumṛṇmayyāṃ sarvadaivahi || pratimāyāṃ jale vahnau nāvāhanavisarjanam ||] oṃ hiraṇyavarṇā hariṇīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajāṃ | candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha || oṃ sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt | sabhūmiguṃ sarvataspṛtvātyatiṣṭhaddaśāṃgulam || 1 || oṃ āgacchehamahādevi ! || sarvasampatpradāyinī ! || yāvadvrataṃ samāpyeta tāvattvaṃ sannidho bhava || ityāvāhanam || oṃ tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīmanapagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyaṃ gāmaśvaṃ puruṣānaham || 1 || oṃ puruṣa evedaguṃ sarvaṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhāvyam | utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yadannenātirohati || 2 || anekaratnasaṃyuktaṃ nānāmaṇigaṇānvitam | kārtasvaramayaṃ divyamāsanaṃ pratigṛhyatām || ityāsanam || pādyam || oṃ aśvapūrṇāṃ (rvāṃ) rathamadhyāṃ hastinādapramodinīm | p. 37) śriyaṃdevīmupahvaye śrīrmādevījuṣatām || oṃ etāvānasya mahimātojyāyāṃścapūruṣaḥ | pādosyavviśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtandivi || 3 || gaṅgādi sarva tīrthebhyo mayā prārthanayāhṛtam | toyametatsukhasparśaṃ pādyārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || itipādyam || arghyam oṃ kāṃsosmitāṃ hiraṇyaprākārāmādrāṃ jvalantīṃ tṛptāṃ tarpayantīm || padmesthitāṃ padmavarṇāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || oṃ tripādūrdhva udaitpuruṣaḥ pādosyehābhavatpunaḥ | tato viṣvaṃvyakrāmatsāśanānaśane abhi || nidhīnāṃ sarva ratnānāṃ tvamanarghyaguṇāhyasi | siṃhoparisthite devi ! gṛhāṇārghyanamostute || 4 || ityarghyam || atha madhuparkam [pārāśaraḥ | sarpireka guṇaṃ proktaṃ śodhitaṃ dviguṇaṃ madhu | madhuparkaṃ vidhau proktaṃ sarpiṣā ca samaṃ dadhi ||] oṃ madhuvvātā ṛtāyate madhukṣarantisindhavaḥ | mādhvīrnaḥ santvoṣadhīḥ || dadhimadhughṛtasamāyuktaṃ pātrayugmasamanvitam | madhuparkaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ śubhadā bhava śobhane || 5 || athācamanam oṃ candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ yaśasā jvalantīṃ śriyaṃlokedeva juṣṭāmudārāṃ || tāṃ padmanīmiṃśaraṇamahaṃprapadye alakṣmīrmenaśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || oṃ tato virāḍajāyatavvirājo'-adhipūruṣaḥ | sajāto'-atyaricyatapaścādbhūmimathopuraḥ || karpūreṇasugaṃdhena surabhisvāduśītalam | toyamācamanīyārthaṃ devi ! tvaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 6 || ityācamanam || p. 38) atha snānam oṃ ādityavarṇe tapasodhijāto vanaspatistava vṛkṣo'thabilvaḥ | tasyaphalānitapasānudantu māyāntarāyāśca bāhyā alakṣmīḥ || oṃ tasmādyajñātsarvahutaḥ | saṃbhṛtaṃpṛṣadājyam || paśūṁ stāṁścakrevāyavyā nāraṇyāgrāmyāśraye || mandākinyāḥ samānītairhemāṃbhoruhavāsitaḥ || snānaṃ kuruṣvadeveśi ! salilaiśca sugandhibhiḥ || itisnānam || 7 || punarācamanīyam ucchiṣṭoṣyaśucirvāpi yasyasmaraṇamātrataḥ | śuddhimāpnotitasmai te punarācamanīyakam || snānavastropavītānte'pitatsmṛtam || 8 || sugandhita taila va itra snānam oṃ aguṃ śunāte '-aguṃśuḥ pṛcyatāṃparupāparuḥ | gandhastesomamavatu madāyaraso'-acyutaḥ || oṃ snehaṃgṛhāṇa snehena lokeśvari ! mahāaghe ! || sarvalokeṣu śuddhātmana ! dadāmi snehamuttamam || 9 || pañcāmṛta snānam oṃ payaḥ pṛthivyāṃpaya'-oṣadhīṣu payodivyantarikṣepayodhaḥ | payasvatīḥ pradiśaḥ santumahyam || kāmadhenusamudbhūtaṃ sarveṣāṃjīvanaṃ param || pāvanaṃ yajñahetuśca payaḥ snānārthamarpitam || 1 || dadhisnānam oṃ dadhikrāvṇo-akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇoraśvasyavvājinaḥ || surabhino mukhākaratpraṇa āyū guṃ pitāripat || payasastu samudbhūtaṃ madhurāmlaṃ śaśiprabham || dadhyānītaṃ mayā devi ! snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 11 || p. 39) ghṛtasnānam oṃ ghṛtaṃ ghṛta pāvānaḥ pivatavvasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pivatāntarikṣasya havirasi svāhā || diśaḥ pradiśa' ādiśovvidiśa uddiśodigbhyaḥ svāhā | navanītasamutpannaṃ sarvasaṃtoṣakārakam || ghṛtaṃ gubhyaṃ pradāsyāmi snānārthaṃ rpatigṛhyatām || 12 || śahadasnānam oṃ madhunaktamutoṣaso madhumatpārthiva guṃ rajaḥ || madhu dyaurastunaḥ pitā || tarupuṣpasamudbhūtaṃ susvādu madhuraṃ madhu || tejaḥ puṣṭikaraṃ divyaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 13 || śarkarā snānam oṃ apā guṃ rasamudvayasa guṃ sūrye santaguṃ samāhitam | apā guṃ rasasya yorasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmyuttamamupayāmagṛhītosīndrāyatvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhvāmyepate yonirindrāyitvā juṣṭatamam || ikṣusāra samudbhūtā śarkarā puṣṭikārikā || malāpahārikā divyā snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 14 || paṃcāmṛta snānam [skāṃde - kṣīddaśaguṇaṃ dadhnā ghṛtenaivadaśottaram | madhunātaddaśaguṇaṃsitayātutatodhikam ||] oṃ paṃcanadyaḥ sarasvatīmapiyanti sasrotasaḥ || sarasvatī tu paṃcadhā so deśe bhavatsarit || payodadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva madhu ca śarkarānvitam || paṃcāmṛtaṃ mayānītaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 15 || candanasnānam oṃ gandha dvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahva yeśriyam || malayācalaṃsaṃbhūtaṃ candanāgaru saṃbhavam || candanaṃ devi ! deveśi ! snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 16 || p. 40) sugandhita ubaṭanasnānam oṃ aguṃ śunāte'-aguṃ śuḥ pṛcyatāmparuṣāparuḥ || gandhaste soma mavatu madāya raso'-acyutaḥ || nānāsugandhi dravyaṃ ca candanaṃ rajanīyutam | udvartanaṃ mayā dattaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 17 || atha śuddhajalasnānam oṃ śuddhavālaḥ sarva śuddha vālo maṇivālasta' āśvināḥ śyetaḥ śyetākṣoruṇaste rudrāya paśupataye karṇāyāmā'-avaliptā raudrā nabhorūpāḥ pārjanyāḥ || punarācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || dvau vastram oṃ upaitumāṃ devasakhaḥ kīrtiśca maṇinā saha | prādurbhūto surāṣṭresmin kīrtiṃ vṛddhiṃ dadātu me || tasmādyajñātsarvahuta'-ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire | chandāṃsi jajñire tasmādyajustasmādajāyata || paṭṭakūlayugaṃ deve ! kaṃcukena samanvitam | paridhehi kṛpāṃ kṛtvā durge ! durgatināśini ! || iti yugmavastram || punarācamanīyam || athopavītam || oṃ kṣutpipāsāmalāṃ jyeṣṭāmalakṣmīṃ nāśayāmyahaṃ | abhūtimasamṛddhiṃ ca sarvānnirṇuda me gṛhāt || oṃ tasmādaśvā'-ajāyanta yekeco bhayādataḥ || gāvohajajñire tasmāttasmājjātā ajāvayaḥ || p. 41) svarṇasūtramayaṃ divyaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā | upavītaṃ mayā dattaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || atha candana snānam oṃ gandha dvārāṃ durādharṣāṃnityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm | īśvarīṃ sarva bhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || oṃ taṃ yajñaṃ barhiṣi praukṣanpuruṣañjātamagrataḥ | tena devā ayajanta sādhvā'-ṛṣayaśca ye || śrīkhaṇḍacandanaṃdivyaṃ gandhāḍhyaṃ sumanoharam | vilepanaṃ ca deveśi ! candanaṃ pratigṛhyatām || iti candanam || saubhāgya sūtra dānam || oṃ saubhāgyasūtraṃ varade ! suvarṇa-maṇi-saṃyutam | kaṃṭhe vadhnāmi deveśi ! saubhāgyaṃ dehi se sadā || kaṃṭha sūtraṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || akṣatam oṃ akṣannamīmadantahyavapriyā'-adhūpata | astopatasvabhānavo vaprānaviṣṭhayāmatīyojānvindrate harī || akṣatānnirmalān śuddhān muktāmaṇisamanvitān || gṛhāṇemānmahādevi ! dehi me nirmalāṃ dhiyam || ityakṣatān || haridrācūrṇam haridrārañjite devi ! sukhasaubhāgyadāyinī | tasmāttvāṃpūjayāmyatra sukhaṃ-śāntiṃ prayaccha me || haridrācūrṇaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || gulālam kuṅkumaṃ kāntidaṃ divyaṃ kāminīkāmasaṃbhavam | kuṅkumenārcite devi ! prasīda parameśvari || p. 42) iti kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || sinduram sindūramaruṇābhāsaṃ japākusumasannibham || arpitaṃ te mayā devi ! prasīda parameśvari ! || sindūraṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || kajjalam cakṣurbhyāṃ kajjalaṃramyaṃ subhage ! śāntikārakam | karupūrajyotirutpannaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari ! || iti netre kajjalaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || dūrvāṅkuram oṃ dārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭiṃ piṃgalāṃpadmamālinīm | candrāṃhiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedoma-āvaha || oṃ kāṇḍātkāṇḍatprarohantīparuṣaḥ paruṣaspari | evānodūrve pratanu sahasreṇa śatena ca || dūrvādaleśyāmaletvaṃ mahīrūpeharipriye ! | atodūrvābhirbhavatīṃ pūjayāmi sadā śive ! || iti dūrvāṅkurān samarpayāmi namaḥ || bilvapatra arpaṇam oṃ dārdrāṃ yaḥ kariṇīyaṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hemamālinīm | sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedoma āvaha || oṃ namo bilmane ca kavacine ca namo varmiṇeca varūthineca namaḥ | śrutāyaca śrutasenāya ca namo dundubhyāya cāhananyāya ca namaḥ || amṛtodbhavaḥ śrī vṛkṣomahādevapriyaḥ sadā || bilvapatraṃ prayacchāmi pavitraṃ te sureśvari ! || iti bilvapatrāṇi samarpayāmi namaḥ || palla arpaṇam oṃ tāṃma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīmanatagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtiṃ gāvodāsyośvān vindeyaṃ puruṣānaham || oṃ aśvatthevo niṣadanaṃ parṇevovvasatiṣkṛtā || p. 43) gobhāja-itkilāsathayatsanavatha pūruṣam || gṛha dvāre cogramapiduṣṭāsura nivarhiṇi || pūjāṃ karomi cārvaṃgi ! pallavairnaṃdanodbhavaiḥ || iti pallavānsamarpayāmi namaḥ || phalamālā arpaṇam oṃ mahādevī ca vidmahe viṣṇu patnī ca dhīmahi || tanno devīḥ pracodayāt || oṃ yāḥ phalanīryā' -aphalā' apuṣpāyāścapuṣpiṇīḥ || bṛhaspati prasūtāstānomuñcantvaguṃ hasaḥ || śaratkāle samudbhūtāṃ niśumbhāsura mardinī ! | phalamālāṃ varāṃ devi ! gṛhāṇa surapūjite ! || iti phalamālāṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || ratnamālā dhāraṇam [muktā mānikya vaiḍūrya gomedānvajravidrumau | puṣparāgaṃ marakataṃ garuḍodgāra (nīlam) mevaca || ebhistugrathitā svarṇe ratnamāleti kathyate || -śāradāyāṃ ||] oṃ parivājapatiḥ kaviragnirhavyānyakramīt || dadhadratnānidāśupe || oṃ kardamenaprajābhūtā mayi sambhrama kardama || śriyaṃ vāsaya me gṛhe (kule) mātaraṃ padma mālinīm || muktāphalayutāṃ mālāṃ ratnavaiḍūrya suprabhām || māṇikyasvarṇa grathitāṃ gṛhyatāṃ varade ! namaḥ || iti ratnamālāṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || puṣpamālāṃ oṃ āpaḥsrajantusnigdhāniciklīta vasamegṛhe | (nī)nicadevīṃ mātaraṃ śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule || oṃ śrīścatelakṣmīśca patnyāvahorātre pārśvenakṣatrāṇirūpamaśvinauvyāttam | iṣṇanniṣāṇāmumma-iṣāṇa sarvalokamma'ṣāṇa | padma śaṃkhaja puṣpādi śatapatrairvicitratām || puṣpamālāṃ prayacchāmi gṛhāṇa tvaṃ sureśvari ! || p. 44) iti puṣpamālāṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || puṣpam oṃ manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ vācaḥ satyamaśīmahi | paśūnāṃ rūpamannasya mayi śrīḥ śrayatāṃ yaśaḥ || oṃ yatpuruṣaṃvyadadhuḥ katidhāvya kalpayan | mukhaṅkimasyāsītkibāhukimūrūpādā - ucyete || puṣpairnānāvidhairdivyaiḥ kumudairathacampakaiḥ | pūjā te kriyate devi puṣpāṇi pratigṛhyatām || maṃdārapārijātādi pāṭalī ketakānaci || jātī caṃpaka puṣpāṇi gṛhāṇemāni śobhane ! || iti puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi namaḥ || durgā pradeya puṣpāṇi kundamandāra punnāga pāṭalī nāga keśaram | āragvadhaṃ karṇikāraṃ jayantī navamallikā || 1 || saugandhikaṃ sakaṃkolaṃ punnāgāśokamallikā | anyānyapi sugandhīni puṣpapatrāṇideśikaiḥ || 2 || iti śakti pallave || alaṅkāram || hāra-kaṃkaṇa-keyūra-mekhalā kuṇḍalādibhiḥ | ratnāḍhya kuṇḍalopetaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ pratigṛhyatām || alaṅkārābhāve akṣatān samarpayāmi namaḥ || sugandhita itram oṃ ahirivabhogaiḥ paryetivāhuṁ jyayāhetiṃparivādhamānaḥ | hastaghnoviśvāvvayunānidvānpumānpumā guṃsamparipātuviśvataḥ || candanāgaru karpūra kuṅkumaṃ rocanaṃ tathā | kastūryādi sugandhāṃśca sarvāṃgeṣu vilepayet || iti parimala (itra) dravyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || aṅga pūjāṃ oṃ durgāyai namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ mahākālyai namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi namaḥ || p. 45) oṃ maṃgalāyai namaḥ jānudvayaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || kātyāyanyai namaḥ ūrūdvayaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kamalavāsinyai namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ śivāyai namaḥ udaraṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kṣamāyainamaḥ hṛdayaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kaumāryai namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ umāyainamaḥ hastau pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ mahāgauryai namaḥ dakṣiṇabāhuṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ vāmabāhuṃ pūjayāminamaḥ || oṃ ramāyai namaḥ skandhaupūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ skandamātre namaḥ kaṃṭhaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ mahiṣa mardinyai namaḥ netre pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ siṃhavāhinyai namaḥ mukhaṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ sarvāṅga pūjayāmi namaḥ || ityaṅga pūjanam || dhūpa arpaṇam oṃ yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyamanvaham | sūktaṃpaṃca daśarcañca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || oṃ dhūrasi dhūrva dhūrvatandhūrvataṃ yo'smāndhūrvati taṃ dhūrvayaṃ vayaṃ dhūrvāmaḥ || devānāmasivahnitamaguṃ sasnitamaṃ papritamañjuṣṭatamandevahūtamam || daśāṅgaguggulaṃ dhūpaṃ candanāgaru saṃyutam || samarpitaṃ mayā bhaktyā mahādevi ! pragṛhyatām || dhūpa pātraṃ devatā vāme iti dhūpamāghrāpayāmi namaḥ || atha dīpaka balānā va akṣatam oṃ sarasijanilayesarojahaste dhavalatarāṃśukagandhamālyaśobhe || bhagavati ! harivallabhe ! manojñe ! tribhuvanabhūtikari ! prasīda mahyam || oṃ agnirjyotirjyotiragniḥ svāhā sūryo jyotirjyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāhā || agnirvarcojyotirvarcaḥ svāhā sūryo varco jyotirvarcaḥ svāhā || jyotiḥ sūryaḥ sūryo jyotiḥ svāhā || ghṛtavarti samāyuktaṃ mahātejomahojvalam | dīpaṃ dāsyāmi deveśi ! suprītābhavasarvadā || p. 46) iti dīpaṃ darśayet ghṛtadīpaṃ sitavarti yutaṃ devatādakṣabhāge | taila dīpaṃ raktavarti yutaṃ devatā vāma bhāge || atha naivedyam || naivedyaṃ nivedayāminamaḥ | jalenābhyukṣya || gandhapuṣpābhyāmācchādya || dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya || yonimudrāṃ pradarśya || satyantvartena paripiñcāmi iti prātaḥ (ṛtaṃtvāsatyena paripiñcāmi iti sāyaṃ) || ghaṇṭāṃvādayet || grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya || oṃ prāṇāya svāhā aṅguṣṭha anāmikā kaniṣṭhābhiḥ || oṃ apānāya svāhā aṅguṣṭha tarjanīmadhyamābhiḥ || oṃ udānāya svāhā aṅguṣṭha madhyamā'nāmikābhiḥ || oṃ vyānāya svāhā aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyamābhiḥ || oṃ samānāya svāhā sarvāṃgulībhiḥ | oṃ ādrāṃ puṣkariṇī puṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hemamālinīm || sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || oṃ nābhyā āsīdantarikṣa guṃ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ samavartata || padbhyāṃ bhūmirdiśaḥ śrotrāttathā lokāṃ 3 akalpayan || annaṃ caturvidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam || naivedyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ devi ! bhaktiaṃ mehyacalāṃ kuru || naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ || madhye madhye ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || uttarāpopṣaṇārthe punaḥ punarnaivedyaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ || punarācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || ācamanam || oṃ dārdrāṃ yaḥ kariṇiṃ yaṣṭiṃ piṅgalāṃpadmamālinīm | candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || oṃ yatpuruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajña matanvata || vasanto'syāsīdājyaṃ grīṣma-idhmaḥśaraddhaviḥ || p. 47) ācamyatāṃ tvayā devi ! bhaktiṃ me hyacalāṃ kuru || īpsitaṃ me varaṃ dehi paratra ca parāṃ gatim || ācamanaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || karodvartanam karodvartanakaṃ devi ! sugandhaiḥ parivasitaiḥ | īpsitaṃ me varaṃ dehi paratra ca parāṅgatim || karodvartanārthe gandhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || hasta prakṣālanārthe jalam | gandhatoyaṃ samānītaṃ suvarṇakalaśe sthitam | hastaprakṣālanārthāya pānīyaṃ te nivedaye || ṛtu phalam || oṃ yāḥ phalinīryā aphalā apuṣpā yāścapuṣpiṇīḥ || bṛhaspati prasūtāstā nomuñcantvaguṃ hasaḥ || drākṣā kharjūra kadalī panasāmrakapitthakam || nārikelekṣujaṃvādi phalāni pratigṛhyatām || ṛtuphalāni samarpayāmi namaḥ || tāmbūla puṅgīphalam || oṃ tāṃma-āvaha jāta vedo lakṣmīmanapagāminīm || yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtiṃ gāvo dāsyośvānvindeyaṃ puruṣānaham || oṃ saptāsyā sanparidhayastriḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ || devā yadyajñaṃ tanvānā##- vīṭikāṃ mukhavāsārthamarpayāmi sureśvari ! || dakṣiṇādravyam || oṃ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patireka'-āsīt | sadādhāra pṛthvīṃdyāmutemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || pūjāphalasamṛddhyarthaṃ tavāgre svarṇamīśvari ! || sthāpitā tena me prītā pūrṇānkuru manorathān || p. 48) dhyānam durge ! smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi || dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā || iti natvā || oṃ devā āyāntu yātudhānā apayāntu || durge ! devi ! yajanaṃ rakṣasveti bhūmau prādeśaṃ kṛtvā praṇamet || nava durgā pūjanam || prathamaṃ śailaputrī pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ śailaputri ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha || śailaputryai namaḥ śailaputrīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ jagatpūjye jagadvandye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ! || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa kaumāri ! jaganmātarnamostute || 1 || brahmacāriṇī pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ brahmacāriṇi ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha brahmacāriṇyai namaḥ || brahmacāriṇīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ tripurāṃ triguṇādhārāṃ mārgajñānasvarūpiṇīm || trailokyavaṃditāṃ devīṃ trimūrtiṃ pūjayāmyaham || 1 || candraghaṇṭā pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ candraghaṃṭe ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha candraghaṃtāyai namaḥ || candraghaṃtāmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃvidhāya || oṃ kālikāṃ tu kalātītāṃ kalyāṇahṛdayāṃ śivām || kalyāṇajananīṃ nityaṃ kalyāṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 3 || kūṣmāṇḍā pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ kūṣmāṇde ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha kūṣmāṇḍāyai namaḥ || kūṣmāṇḍāmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāminamaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ aṇimādiguṇodārāṃ makarākāracakṣupam || ananta śakti bhedāṃ tāṃ kāmākṣīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 4 || p. 49) skandamātā pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ skandamāta ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha skandamātra namaḥ | skanda mātaramāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃvidhāya || caṇḍavīrāṃ caṇḍamāyāṃ caṇḍamuṇḍa prabhañjinīm || tāṃ namāmi ca deveśīṃ caṇḍikāṃ pūjayāmyaham || 5 || kātyāyanī pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ kātyāyani ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha kātyāyanyai namaḥ || kātyāyanīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ sukhānanda karīṃ śāntāṃ sarva devairnamaskṛtām || sarvabhūtātmikāṃ devīṃ śāmbhavīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 6 || kālarātrī pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ kālarātri ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha kālarātryai namaḥ || kālarātrīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāminamaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || caṇḍavīrāṃ caṇḍamāyāṃ raktabīja prabhañjinīm || tāṃ namāmi ca deveśīṃ gāyatrīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 7 || mahāgaurī pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ mahāgauri ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha || mahāgaurye namaḥ || mahāgaurīmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi namaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ sundarīṃ sarṇavarṇāṅgīṃ sukha saubhāgyadāyinīm || santoṣa jananīṃ devīṃ subhadrāṃ pūjayāmyaham || 8 || siddhidā pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ siddhide ! ihāgaccha ihatiṣṭha siddhidāyai namaḥ || siddhidāmāvāhayāmi sthāpayāminamaḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || oṃ durgame dustarekārye bhayadurga vināśini ! || pūjayāmi sadā bhaktyā durgāṃ durgatināśinīm || 9 || p. 50) iti nava durgā pūjanam || jyotiḥ pūjanam || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ ādyāsavasuraujodbhava tejasvarūpa śrī durgāyai namaḥ || oṃ jātaveda se sunavāmasomarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ || sanaḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvānāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanaṃ vidhāya || dhyānam || pradhāna sādhāra vikalpa sattā svabhāva bhāvādbhuvana trayasya || sā vidyayā vyaktamapīha māyā jyotiḥ parā pātu jaganti nityam || (yoginī taṃtre) deśa kālau saṃkīrtya nava durgā mahotsave || śrī durgāprasāda siddhi dvārā sarvāpacchānti pūrvakaṃ mamābhīṣṭa siddhaye nirvighnatāpūrvakaṃ samāptyarthaṃ vaṭuka gaṇeśādi sahitaṃ kumārī pūjanaṃ kariṣye || gaṇeśa vaṭuka sahita nava kumārī pūjanam [atha kumārī pūjā tatprakāraśca devīpurāṇe || brahmovāca || na tathā tuṣyate śakra ! homa dāna japena tu || kumārī bhojanenātra yathā devī prasīdati || atra navarātre - prakṣālya pādau sarvāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ ca vāsava | sulipte bhūtale ramye tatra tā āsane sthitāḥ || pūjayedgandhapuṣpaiśca sragbhiścāpi manoramaiḥ || pūjayitvā vidhānena bhojanaṃ tāsu dāpayet || khaṇḍaṃ laḍḍu guḍaṃ sarpi dadhikṣīraṃ samākṣikam || tāsāṃ deyaṃ kumārīṇāṃ sanaissaṃbhojayettu tāḥ || pānīyaṃ yācitaṃ deyamannaṃ vā yācitaṃ śubham || tāstṛptāstu yadā sarvāstadā tvācamanaṃdadet || ācamya cākṣatāndatvā tvayā kṣantavya mityuta || dātuḥ śirasi dātavyāḥ kanyakābhirathākṣatāḥ || tenāpi praṇipātastu kartavyo bhakti pūrvakaḥ || anena vidhinā śakra ! devī kṣipraṃ prasīdati || dadāti vividhākāmānmanobhīṣṭānsurādhipa ! || rājyaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ paścāddevīlokañca gacchati || skānde'pi || ekaikāṃ pūjayetkanyāmekavṛddhyā tathaiva ca || dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi pratyekaṃ navakaṃ varam || navabhirlabhate bhūmimaiśvaryaṃ dviguṇena tu || eka vṛddhyā labhetkṣemamekaikenaśriyaṃlabhe || ekavarṣā tu yā kanyā pūjārthaṃ tāṃ tu varjayet || gandha puṣpa phalādīnāṃ prītistasyā na vidyate || yathoktā'lābhetu vivāhitāpi yā puṣpiṇī tāvat pūjyā vivāhāntaramapi kanyātvamupajāyate || tāvatsaṃpūjyate kanyā tāvatpuṣpaṃ na dṛṣyate || iti bhagavanta bhāskara kṛta devī purāṇavacanāt || kāmanā paratvena āsāṃ krameṇa pūjāyāṃ viśeṣa uktaḥ || tatraiva || duḥkha dāridrya nāśāya śatrūṇāṃ nāśanāya ca || āyuṣe bala vṛddhyarthaṃ kumārīḥ pūjayennaraḥ || āyuṣkāmastrimūrtiṃ tu trivargasya phalāptaye || apamṛtyu vyādhi pīḍā duḥkhānāmapanuttaye || saukhya dhānyadhanārogya putra pautrādi vṛddhaye || kalyāṇīṃ pūjayeddhīmānnityaṃ kalyāṇa vṛddhaye || ārogya sukha kāmī tu dhana kāmastathaiva ca || yaśaskāmī naronityaṃ rohiṇīṃ paripūjayet || vidyārthī ca jayārthī ca rājyārthī ca viśeṣataḥ || śatrūṇāṃ ca vināśārthī kālikāṃ pūjayennaraḥ || saṃgrāme jaya kāmaśca caṃḍikāṃ paripūjayet || duḥkha dāridrya nāśāya nṛpa sammohanāya ca || mahāpāpa vināśāya śāmbhavī ca prapūjayet || sarva lokeṣu śatraṇāmugrasādhana karmaṇi || durgāṃ durgārti nāśāya pūjayedyatnato budhaḥ || saubhāgya dhana dhānyādi vāṃchitārtha phalāptaye || subhadrāṃ pūjayenmartyo dāsī dāsa vivṛddhaye || pūjā prakāraśca tatraiva || prātaḥ kāle viśeṣaṇa kṛtābhyaṅgo viśeṣataḥ || atha varjya kanyā āha || hīnādhikāṅgī kuṣṭhādi vikārāṃ kukulāṃ tathā || granthi sphuṭata sarvāṅgā rakta pūya vraṇāṅkitāṃ || jātyandhāṃ kekarāṃ kāṇāṃ kurūpāṃ tanu romaśām || saṃtyajedrogiṇīṃ kanyāṃ dāsī garbha samudbhavām || atha jñāti bhedena kāmanā bhedeṣu tatpūjyātāmāha || brahmāṇīṃ sarva kāryeṣu jayārthe nṛpa vaṃśajām || lābhārthe vaiśya vaṃśotthāṃ sutārthe śūdra vaṃśajām || dāruṇe cāntya jātīyāṃ pūjayedvidhanā naraḥ || artha varṇa bhedena pūjābhedaḥ || gaurīṃ sarveṣṭa saṃsiddhyai pītāṅgī jaya kīrtaye || lābhārthe'ruṇavargāṅgīmasitāmāraṇādiṣviti kvacit || eka vaṃśa samudbhūtāṃ kanyāṃ samyak prapūjayediti || kaulāvalī tantre ||] p. 51) gaṇeśa pūjanam || oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || pādyādi pūjanaṃ vidhāya || dhyānam || oṃ udyaddineśvara ruciṃ nija hasta padmaiḥ | pāśāṃkuśābhaya varāndadhataṃ gajāsyam || raktāmbaraṃ sakala duḥkha haraṃ gaṇeśaṃ | dhyāyetprasannamakhilābharaṇābhirāmam || 1 || oṃ kharvaṃ sthūlatanuṃ gajendravadanaṃ lambodaraṃ sundaraṃ prasyandanmada gandhalubdha madhupa vyālola gaṇḍasthalam dantāvāt vidāritārirudhiraiḥ sindūra śobhākaraṃ vande śailasutā sutaṃ gaṇapatiṃ siddhipradaṃ kāmadam || 2 || vaṭuka pūjanam || oṃ vaṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ || pādyādi pūjanaṃ vidhāya || p. 52) dhyānam || oṃ kara kālata kapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇa timira nīla vyāla yajñopavītī || kratu samaya saparyā vighnaviccheda heturjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || tatravidhiḥ || yajamānaḥ pūjayecca kanyānāṃ navakaṃ śubham || dvi varṣādyādaśābdāntāḥ kumārīḥ pari pūjayet || 1 || arthādeka hāyanālpavayaskā varjyāḥ || tā āsane upaveśyāvāhayet mantreṇa || atha āvāhana mantraḥ || oṃ mantrākṣara mayīṃ lakṣmīṃ mātṝṇāṃ rūpa dhāriṇīm || navadurgātmikāṃ sākṣātkanyāmāvāhayāmyaham || anenaiva mantreṇa navāpi āvāhayet || aśaktau yathāśakti ekāmapi pūjayet || pādyādi pūjanaṃ vidhāya || p. 53) dvivarṣā kumārī saṃjñā || sarvasvarūpe ! sarveśe ! sarvaśakti svarūpiṇi ! | pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa kaumāri ! jaganmātarnamostu te || 1 || trihāyanā trimūrti saṃjñā || tripurāṃ tripurādhārāṃ trivarga jñāna rūpiṇīm | trailokya vanditāṃ devīṃ trimūrtiṃ pūjayāmyaham || 2 || caturabdā kalyāṇī || kalātmikāṃ kalātītāṃ kāruṇya hṛdayāṃ śivām | kalyāṇa jananīṃ devīṃ kalyāṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 3 || paṃcavarṣā rohiṇī || aṇimādi guṇādhārāmakārādyakṣarātmikām | anantāṃ śaktikāṃ lakṣmīṃ rohiṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 4 || ṣaḍabdā kālikā || kāmacārāṃ śubhāṃ kāntāṃ kālacakra svarūpiṇīm | kāmadāṃ karuṇodārāṃ kālikāṃ pūjayāmyaham || 5 || saptahāyanā caṇḍikā || caṇḍavīrāṃ caṇḍamāyāṃ caṇḍa muṇḍa prabhaṃjanīm | pūjayāmi sadā devīṃ caṇḍikāṃ caṇḍavikramām || 6 || aṣṭavarṣā śāṃbhavī || sadānandakarīṃ śāntāṃ sarva deva nāskṛtām | sarva bhūtātmikāṃ lakṣmīṃ śāmbhavīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 7 || navahāyanā durgā || durgame dustare kārye bhavaduḥkha vināśinīm | pūjayāmi sadā bhaktyā durgāṃ durgārti nāśinīm || 8 || daśavarṣā subhadrā || sundarīṃ svarṇa varṇābhāṃ sukha saubhāgyadāyinīm | subhadra jananīṃ devīṃ subhadrāṃ pūjayāmyaham || 9 || p. 54) nitya āratī kumārī pūjanānte taddhastādakṣatādikaṃ svaśirasi vidhāya bhaktyā anuvrajet suvāsinīṃ - brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt iṣṭamitra bāṃdhavādinā saha svayamapibhuṃjīta śeṣa kālaṃ gīta vādyādibhirnayet || iti kumārī pūjanam || aṣṭa rātre na doṣo'yaṃ navarātre tithikṣaye | sūtake pūjanaṃ proktaṃ japadānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || devī muddiśya kartavyaṃ tatra doṣo na vidyate rajasvalāṃ tathāśauce brāhma'niśca supūjayet || sabhartṛkāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ navarātre gaṃdhādi sevanaṃ na doṣāya || taduktaṃ hemādrau || gaṃdhālaṃkāra tāmbūla puṣpamālyānulepanaiḥ || kumārī pūjane viśeṣaḥ kaulāvalī tantre evaṃ praṇavayogena caitanyaṃ tattumarcayet | vāṇī māyā tathā lakṣmīrmāyā kūrcadvayaṃ tataḥ || ete ca praṇavāḥ jñeyā kumāryāḥ pari pūjane | caturdaśa svareṇāḍhyo bhṛguvindvindu saṃyutaḥ || caitanya bījaṃ kathitaṃ sādhakānāṃ samṛddhidam | evaṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaiva saptadhānavadhā punaḥ || nitya krameṇa niyataṃ pūjayedvidhi pūrvakam | vāgbhavena jalaṃdeyaṃ māyayā pādaśaucakam || lakṣmyācārgyaṃ pradadyāttu kūrcabījena candanaṃ | śakti bījena puṣpāṇi dhūpaṃ ṣaṣṭhena dāpayet || vāgbhavena purakṣobhaṃ māyayā ca guṇāṣṭakam | śrī bījena śriyolābhaḥ māyayā śatru saṃkṣayaḥ || bhairaveṇa tu bījena ṣaṇḍatvamanugacchati | nyāsādikaṃ prakurvīta ādausvīya krameṇa tu || kumāryāṅge tataḥ paścādviśeṣanyāsamuttamam || tato'khaṇḍa dīpadānam || dīpādi vicāro ḍāmara tantra || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ lohaṃ ca mārtikam | godhūma māpa mudgānāṃ cūrṇena ghaṭitaṃ tathā || p. 55) sauvarṇe kāryasiddhiḥ syādraupye vaśyaṃjagadbhavet | tāmraṃ tayorabhāve'pi kāṃsye videveṣaṇaṃ bhavet || māraṇaṃ lauhapātre syāduccāṭo mṛṇmaye tathā | godhūma-cūrṇaṃ ghaṭite vivāde vijayo bhavet || māṣaje śatrusaṃstaṃbho maudgesyācchāntisattamā | sandhikārye nadīkūladvayamṛtsnā samudbhavam || alābhe sarva pātrāṇāṃ kuryāttāmraṃ ca mārtikam || suvarṇādije dīpe suvarṇādimānaṃ tatraiva || sahasra pala saṃkhyāyāṃ pātraṃ śatapalaiḥ smṛtam | śatārddhapalamānetu triṃśatāpātramuttamam || pādonaśata saṃkhyāyāṃ ṣaṣṭikaṃ pātra mucyate | śatamānetadarddhaṃtadadhikaṃ pala saṃyutam || sahasra saṃkhya ke proktaṃ digpale digpalaṃ smṛtam | nitya dīpe pramāṇaṃ hi palaiḥ saptabhirambike ! || atha dīpa svarūpam || budhneṣaḍaṃgulaṃ proktamucchrāye ca ṣaḍaṃgulam | ṣoḍaśāṃgula māyāmaṃ sundaraṃ pātramuttamam || nitya dīpetadarddhārddhaṃ mānaṃ sarveṣu karmasu | (budhnaṃmūlam) atha ghṛta tailayorviśaṣastatraivoktaḥ || goghṛtena prakartavyo dīpaḥ sarvārtha siddhaye | māraṇemāhiṣaṃ proktamuṣṭraṃ vidveṣaṇe bhavet || āvikaṃ śāntike proktamājaṃ coccāṭane bhavet | tilatailena vā dīpaḥ kāryaḥ sarvārtha siddhaye || ghṛtābhāve maheśāni ! māraṇe sārṣapeṇa ceti || atha vartiḥ || ayugmā vartikā grāhyā ekottara śatāvadhi | gurukārye'dhikā proktā alpe alpā matā priye ! || sūtraṃ śvetaṃ tathā pītaṃ māṃjiṣṭhaṃ ca kusumbhakam | kṛṣṇaṃ ca karvuraṃ ceti ṣaṭkarmasu niyojayet || savābhāve sitenaiva kuryādvarttīḥ pṛthak pṛthak || p. 56) atha cālanārthaṃ śalākāpi tatraiva || ṣoḍaśāṃgula mānā ca sauvarṇītu śalākikā | rājataudumbarī vāpi sulakṣā budhankā tathā || tīkṣṇogrā saralā madhye triśūlenāṅkitā tatheti || atha dīpamukhaṃ tatraiva || pūrvābhimukhe tu sarvāptiḥ stambhoccāṭanayostathā | rakṣā vidveṣayoḥ kāryaṃ paścimāsyaṃ pradīpakam || lakṣmī prāptāvuttarāsyaṃ māraṇe dakṣiṇāmukhamiti || atha dīpa dāne pratijñā || tatra pūrva kalaśāgre [ghaṭārgala yantra prakāraḥ || śāradāyāṃ 9 paṭale 95 śloke ||] ghaṭārgala yantraṃ ṣaṭkoṇa yantraṃ vā vilikhya || tithi vārādyuccārya || adyehaitaddīpa śikhā sama saṃkhya varṣa sahasrāvacchinna samayaparicchinna durgānucaratva prāpti pūrvaka bhagavatī prīti kāmo'dyārabhya navamyantamaharniśa vātādi doṣa rahitamimaṃ dīpaṃ śrī durgā devatākaṃ śrī durgāyāḥ purataḥ prajvālayiṣye || iti pratijñāya || ukta kāmeṣu tattatkāmanāmuccaryokta vidhinā dīpaṃ datvā taṃ gaṃdhākṣatādibhiḥ pūjayet || dīpa sthāpane śakuna vighnādayo ḍāmara tantre || tathāhi || dīpasya śakunānvicmi śṛṇi devi ! yathākramam | yane vijñāta mātreṇa jāyate ca phalāphalam || dīpārambhe sureśāni ! navadedaśubhaṃ vacaḥ | tasminkāle yaduktaṃ hi tattathaiva bhaveddhruvam || varjayedaśubhāṃ vāṇīṃ tasminkāle viśeṣataḥ | raktāmbarī dvijo'vyaṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ || dīpārambhe samāyāti tasya siddhirna saṃśayaḥ | śudra varṇaḥ samāyāti siddhaḥ proktātu madhyamā || mlecchasya darśane proktaṃ baṃdhanaṃ dīpadasya vai | mārjāra mūṣakādīnāṃ madhyamaṃ darśanaṃ smṛtam || p. 57) kṛte dīpa vare devi ! vīkṣyate ca śubhāśubham | dīpajvālā samāślakṣṇā jāyate yadi sundari ! || aṣṭabhirdivasaistasya kāryasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | dīpa jvālā tu deveśi ! yadi vakrā bhavettadā || nāśastasya ca bandhūnāṃ proktaḥ sarvārtha nāśakaḥ | kharakaṅka prabhājvālā yadi syāccasureśvari ! || dīpakartuḥ savighnovai maraṇaṃ jāyate dhruvam | dīpa jyotsnāmbike ! kṛṣṇā jāyate ca surārcite ! || śatrūṇāṃ jāyate kāryaṃ dīpakarturnirarthakam | kṛte dīpeyadānāśastatkṣaṇājjāyate'mbike ! || kāryasiddhirvilambena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | kṛta dīpasya nāśaḥ syātpraharatraya madhyata || māse varṣe tathā proktā kārya siddhirhi sundari ! | dīpavaryasya nāśaḥ syādyadi rātrau kadācana || tasya gehe dhanaṃ vastu naṣṭaṃ bhavati niścitam | datte dīpe yadi punaścaṭa caṭeti dhruvambhaet || tadā tasya ca kāryaṃ ai naṣṭaṃyāti tathādiśet | vamatedīpavaryaśceccauratobhayamādadet || dīpapātraṃ yadi punaḥ sravate devi ! sundari ! | gonāśo jāyate tasya dīpa karturna saṃśayaḥ || dīpavaryasya pātraṃ vai bhagnaṃ vai dṛśyate yadi | aṣṭādaśa dinādarvāgyajamānaḥ sabāṃdhavaḥ || śrāddhadevasya sadanaṃ gacchati priya kāmini ! | dīpenaṣṭe punardīpaṃjvālayenmūḍha cetanaḥ || dīpa dātā kartā manda cakṣurbhavetsadā | kṛte dīpe punarvārtā kārayedyadi mānavaḥ || dīpavaryamaśucirmānavaḥ spṛśet | dīpakartuḥ śarīre tu vyādhirvai jāyate nṛṇām | dīpakāṣṭhāmume ! śvāno mārjāro mūṣakādayaḥ || yadi spṛśanti kalyāni ! tāḍanaṃ rājato diśet | evaṃ dīpavare vighnāḥ bahavaḥ saṃbhavanti hi || tasmāddīpaṃ sureśāni ! vilokyaṃ tu pade pade || p. 58) atha dīpavighne śāntiḥ || tatra śarkarājya tilataṃḍulaissaghṛtaḥ kamalairvā jayaṃtī maṃtreṇa daśāṃśato homaṃ kuryādityanye || navārṇa mantreṇetyapare || devi ! prahannārti hare prasīdeti devi ! prasīdeti karo tu sānaḥ śubheti mantrāṇāmanyatamena pūrvokta dravyeṇa homaḥ kārya iti sāmpradāyikaḥ || kalaśa visarjana vidhiḥ || sa yajamāno svasti vācana pūrvakaṃ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya || deśa kālau saṃkīrtya pratipadi gaṇapatyādi sthāpitānāṃ devānāṃnārikela valisahita uttara pūjana mahaṃ kariṣye || iti pratijñāṃ kṛtvā yathopacāra sahitaṃ gaṇapatyādi devān prapūjya || tato śuddha nārikelaṃ kūṣmāṃḍaṃ vā gṛhītvā taṃ saṃpūjya tatra jīva nyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā || oṃ mahāmāye ! jaganmātaḥ sarva kāma pradāyini ! dadāmi nārikela (kūṣmāṃḍa) baliḥ prasīda varadābhava || arddha bhāgaṃ devyagre saṃsthāpya punaḥ oṃ prāṇāya svāhā || oṃ apānāya svāhā || oṃ udānāya svāhā || oṃ vyānāya svāhā || oṃ samānāya svāhā || ebhiḥ svāhā || oṃ vyānāya svāhā || oṃ samānāya svāhā || ebhiḥ svāhānta mantraiḥ paṃcāhutiṃ jyotiragnau juhuyāt || tatra yathā kulācāramaṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ dṛśamyāṃ vā devī pūjānte tāṃ praṇamya puṣpāṇyādāya kṛtāṃjaliḥ || oṃ uttiṣṭha vbrahmaṇaspate devayantastvemahe || upaprayantu marutaḥ sudānava'-indra prāśūbhavāsacā || 1 || oṃ brahmaṇaspate tvamasya yantāsūktasya bodhitanayaṃca jijva || atha balidānam || 1 || atra pakṣatrayaṃ pratyahañca balindadyādityekaḥ || kanyā saṃsthe ravau śakraḥ ! śuklāṣṭamyāṃ prapūjya ca | droṇa puṣpaiśca bilvāmra jātī punnāga campakaiḥ || pañcāhaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ gandhapuṣpa samanvitam | vidhivatkāli ! kālītijaptvā khaḍgena ghātayediti || devī purāṇa vacanādaṣṭamī navamyoriti dvitīyaḥ || p. 59) vviśvantadbhadraṃ yadavantidevābṛhadvademavvidathe suvīrāḥ || ya'##- navamyāṃ balidānañca kartavyaṃ vai yathāvidhīti || navamyāṃ ca vidhānācchiṣṭa samācārācca navamyāmeva kāryamiti tṛtīyaḥ pakṣaḥ || atradeśācārātkulācārādvā pakṣatrayānyatamaḥ pakṣa ādaraṇīyaḥ || atrāpi pakṣatrayaṃ pūrva pakṣe pakṣatrayaṃ pratipadamārabhyanavamyanta pratyahaṃ [ṭippaṇī niruttara taṃtre pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ japātsiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || homena sarvasiddhi syāttasmāttritayamarcayet ||] pūjājapa homa [balihīne tu durbhikṣaṃ gandhahīne tvabhagyatām | dhūpahīne tathodvegaṃ vastrahīne dhanakṣayam || -bhaviṣye |] balidānādyanuṣṭhānamityekaḥ || pratipattaḥ saptamyantaṃ kevalaṃ pūjā japa balidānādyanuṣṭhānamaṣṭamyāntu sahomamiti dvitīyaḥ || pratipatoṣṭamyantaṃ pratyahaṃ kevalaṃ japa balidānādyanuṣṭhānaṃ navamyāṃ sahomamiti tṛtīyaḥ || atra pūrva pakṣamāśritya balidānasya prāthamyamaṅgī kṛtamurvaritapakṣāśrayaṇe tu yatrocitaṃ tatraiva kāryam śiṣṭariti || atha balidāna prakāraḥ | tatra svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā paśumānīyāñjalimbadhvā || prāṇināmupakārārthaṃ paśuśreṣṭha mayādhunā prokṣitaścaṇḍikā prītyā māmātmānañca tārayeditipaṭhet || tatomeghākāra stambhamadhye paśubandhebadhvā || uttarābhimukhoḥ bhūtvā bali pūrva mukhaṃ tatheti || kālikā purāṇe || pūrva mukhaṃ paśuṃ śaṃkhodakena snāpayet | vārāhī yamunā gaṅgā karatoyā sarasvatī || kāverī candra bhāgā ca sindhu bharava sāgarāḥ | chāga snāne maheśāni ! sānnidhyaṃ kalpayantvihetimantreṇa || tataḥ kuśodakena prokṣayet || surāstvāṃ vasavo rudrā vimānottama cāriṇaḥ || grahā lokeśvarāḥ sādhyā aśvineyaubhiṣagvarau || etecānye ca ṛṣayaḥ prokṣantu tvāṃ kuśodakaiḥ || evaṃ prokṣya || p. 60) sarva rūpamayī devī sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat | ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tvāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm || vidhihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ yadarcitam | pūrṇaṃ bhavatu tatsarvaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari ! || mātaḥ kṣamasvetyuk tvā oṃ durgāyainamaḥ | ityaiśānyāmeka puṣpaṃnikṣepeṇa visarjayet || tatosthāpita kalaśodakena jayamānābhiṣekaḥ | tatomṛdādimūrtisatvesrotasi tatpravāhaṇaṃ kartumutthāpayet || oṃ uttiṣṭha devi ! caṇḍeśi ! śubhāṃ pūjāṃ pragṛhya ca | kuruṣva mama kalyāṇamaṣṭābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha || 3 || gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ devi ! caṇḍike ! | paśoraṅgeṣu nyāsaṃ kuryādyathā || vācaṃ te śundhāmi prāṇante śundhāmi cakṣuste śundhāmi śrotrante śundhāmi nābhinte śundhāmi meḍhrante śundhāmi pāyunte śundhāmi caritrāṃste śundhāmi yoni te krūrāṇi tāni tesaha mahobhyaḥ prokṣantu svāhā || śirolalāṭaṃ hṛdaye ca karṇau nābhiścakaṇṭhaṃ guru sephasīca || kroḍaṃca pādāṃśca tathānyadaṅgaṃ muñcantu śīghraṃ paśu daivatāni || paśuyoni prasūtosi baliyogya vivṛddhaye || vimucya roma kūṭāni śīghraṃ gacchantu devatāḥ || iti || tatrasthāndevānudvāsya || paṃcopacāraiśchāga pūjāṃ kṛtvā śṛṅgayoḥ sindūramālipya mālyānivadhnīyāt || tato'gni daivataṃ paśuṃ durgā prīti janakaṃ vibhāvya sarvāṅge piśatāśinyainamaḥ || ityaṅgāni viśodhya || paśurutpādito devairyajñārtheṣu vidhānataḥ || dharmārtha kāmakokṣārtha paśo ! tvāṃ dhātayāmyaham || iti taṃ saṃprārthya || tata utrarābhimukhastatkartā dakṣiṇa karṇaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhet || paśu ! tvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇam || caṇḍikā prīti dānena dāturāpadvināśanam || cāmuṇḍā balirūpāya vale ! tubhyaṃ namostute || yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā svayameva svayambhuvā || atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajñe vadhovadhaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇamatsvarūpaṃ vicintayitvātanmūrddhnipuṣpaṃ nyasya tatra bhairavamabhipiṃcya dakṣiṇa karaṃ dhṛtvā || chāgala ! tvaṃ mahābāho agnerdevasya vāhana || paśo ! tvadbalidānena tuṣṭāmestu hareḥ priyā || idaṃrūpaṃ parityajya gandharvatvamavāpnuhi || sarva kāma pradānāya chāgalāyanamonamaḥ || p. 61) brajasroto jalaṃvṛddhyai sthīyatāṃ ca jaletviha || 4 || oṃ durge ! devi ! jaganmātaḥ svasthānaṃ gaccha pūjitā | samvatsare vyatīte tu punarāgamanāya vai || 5 || imāṃ pūjāṃ mayādevi ! yathā śaktyopapāditām | iti paṭhet || tato dakṣiṇa kaṇa gṛhītvā || oṃ adyehāmuka gotrasya asya yajamānasya sarvabādhā praśamanaṃ dhana dhānya samṛddhimatva vapurārogyācala lakṣmī prāpti hetukaṃ paśu romamita varṣānavarata devī loka sukhasantati prāpti kāmaḥ kātyayanīya gotrāyai bhagavatyai mahāmūrtyai śrī durgāyai imaṃ chāgaṃ (kūṣmāṇḍaṃ nārikelaṃvā) susnāpitamagni daivataṃghātayiṣye || iti saṃkalpya || paśugāyatrīṃ paṭhet || oṃ paśurājāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno durgā pracodayāt || chāgetu || oṃ chāgalāgni daivatāya vidmahe śiraśchedāya dhīmahi tannaśchāgaḥ pracodayāt || ityevaṃ paṭhitvā || imaṃ chagaṃ (baliṃ) gṛhāṇatvaṃ śakti hetordivaukasām || śatru darpa vināśāya sarvābhīṣṭa prasiddhaye || iti devyai nivedya || tataḥ śr.ṅgaḥṃ gṛhītvā || chāgaśṛṅga gṛhītosi paśutvaṃ viprahīyatāmitipaṭhet || tataḥ khaḍga pūjā || tatra pratijñāṃ pūravatkṛtvā || nandakasya parāmūrte mamaśatru nivarhaṇa || nīlotpaladala śyāmakṛtsna duḥsvapna nāśana || asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ || śrī garbho vijayaścaiva dharmādhārastathaivaca || ityaṣṭau tava nāmāni svayamuktāni vedhasā || nakṣatraṃ kṛtikā tantugururdevo maheśvaraḥ || rohiṇyaśca śarīraṃ te davataṃ ca janārdanaḥ || pitā pitā mahodevastvāṃ māṃ pālayatātsadā || iyaṃ yena dhṛtā kṣoṇī hataśca mahiṣāsuraḥ || tīkṣṇadhārāya śuddhāya tasmai khaḍgāya te namaḥ || agryaḥ praharaṇānāṃ tvaṃ khaḍgo mādravatīsutaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ khaḍga itidhyātvā || tatorghyādi datvā || oṃ kāli ! kāli ! yajñeśvari ! lohadaṇḍāya namaḥ || muṣṭi deśe sarasvatī brahmabhyāṃ namaḥ || iti paṃcopacāraiḥ sampūjya || oṃ āṃhrīṃ phaṭ iti maṃtreṇa vimalaṃ khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā || eka hastena dvābhyāṃ vā eka cchedenaghātayet || tataḥ kharparaṃ gṛhītvā || deśakālādi smṛtvā durgāyai imaṃ chāga kharparaṃ māṃsa sahitaṃ nānopakaraṇānvitaṃ tubhyamahaṃsaṃpradade || payomadhvājya satkhaṇḍa bhakṣya dravya phalaryutam || kharparaṃ gṛhṇa cāmuṇḍa ! sadīpaṃ māṃsa saṃyuktam || iti datvā || p. 62) rakṣārthaṃ tvaṃ samādāya vrajasthānamanuttamam || 6 || iti srotasi prabāhya tanmanā gṛhametya hastau pādau prakṣālyācamya pūjā sthāne yajamānaḥ saparivāra upaviśya viprabhojanādi samāpya bandhubhiḥ sahabhuṃjīta || tadutthaṃ rudhiraṃ gṛhītvā nair-ṛtebhyaḥ pradātavyam || mahā kauśikamaṃtritamiti vacanāt || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ kauśikya namo rudhireṇāpyāyatā miti sanair-ṛtāyai tasyai sadīpaṃ dadyāt || atra ye hyu payujyante prāṇino mahiṣādayaḥ || te sarve svargatiṃ yānti hantā pāpaṃ na vindati || yāvanna cālayedgātraṃ paśuptvānna hanyate || iti caṇḍikā balidāne tu sarvatraivavidhismṛtaḥ || iti chedāniṣṭe suvarṇaṃ deyam || idañca balidānamagniṣomīya paśu hiṃsā nyāyena dharmamapi kṣatriyādi viṣayamivatadevatspaṣṭamuktaṃ || devī purāṇātadarddhayāminī śeṣe vijayārthaṃ nṛpottamaḥ pañcāhaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ gandha dhūpa sṛgarcitam || vidhivatkāli ! kālīti japtvā khaḍgena ghātayediti || brāhmaṇasyatu sātvakī japa yajñādya naivedyaiśca nirāmiṣairityukterjapādi rūpā sātvikyeva pūjā bhavati tasya sātvika karmaṇyevādhikārasya śruti smṛtyādiṣupratipāditvāt || yattu-māṣa kalmāṣa māṃsādyairdevo dikṣubalirniśi || kūṣmāṇḍa bhikṣu daṇḍaśca [surābhāve ca gokṣīraṃ dvijo dadyādyuge yuge | dravyābhāve cānukalpaiḥ pūjayetparadevatām || niruttara tantre 5 paṭale ||] madyamāsava eva ca || ete bali samājñeyāstṛptau chāga samā smṛtāḥ || tathā māṣānnena balirdeyo brāhmaṇena vijānatā iti || kālikā purāṇe || rambhekṣu nārikelañca guvākaṃ kaṇṭakī phalam || urvārukaṃ karañjañca chedayecchurikādineti || tathā - odanaṃ māṃsa māṣa vadityannadākalpa bhagavanta bhāskara dhṛta vacobhyāṃ cā'śakta kṣatriyāderbrāhmaṇasya ca balidātṛtva māyātaṃ tatrāyaṃ vicāraḥ || brāhmaṇaścedrājasīṃ pūjāṃ kartumicchettadā pārśvatara kūṣmāṇḍādi chedayedevaṃ sātviko'śaktaśca kṣatriyādi rapi || sāttvika brāhmaṇasyatu balidānaṃ na yuktaṃ || sātvikījapa yajñādyairnaivedyaiśca nirāmiṣai riti prāgukteḥ || p. 63) āratī || oṃ ārātri pārthiva guṃ rajaḥ pitura prāyi dhāmabhiḥ || divaḥ sadā guṃ sibṛhatī vitiṣṭha'-ātveṣaṃ vartate tamaḥ || candrādityau ca dharaṇī vidyudagnistathaivaca || tvameva sarva jyotīṣi ārtikyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || śrī devī nīrājanam || oṃ jaya jaya jagadambe ! mā jaya jaya jagadambe ! || nīrājanamavalocaya 2 mocaya bhayamambe ! || 1 || jaya devi 2 || kailāsopari sundara maṇimaya maṃdiragāṃ || mā maṇimaya0 || tvāṃ dhyāyantimahāntaḥ mā tvāṃ0 pariśaṃkara sahitām || divyakusuma śubhagaṃdhairmaṇḍita subhagāṃgīṃ mā maṃḍita su0 || divyāmbara varabhūṣaṇa bhūṣita sarvāṅgīm || jaya devi0 || 2 || vidhi hari hara śakrādika sevitamṛducaraṇe mā sevita0 || vividha vadhū paramādara 2 pari racitābharaṇe || dhanadādika suravandita nirajara vara śaraṇe || mā nira0 || teṣāṃ mukuṭamaṇīcaya nīrājita caraṇe || jaya devi 2 || 3 || brāhmaṇena sadā deyaṃ kūṣmāṃḍaṃ bali karmaṇi || śrī phalaṃ vā surādhīśa ! chedaṃ naivatu kārayediti || nirṇayasindhūktaṃ tacchedana niṣedādjñāpakācca || ata eva surayā svagātra rudhireṇa ca pūjā brāhmaṇasya na bhavati || svagātra rudhiraṃ datvā brahmahatyāmavāpnuyāditi || tathā madyaṃ datvā brāhmaṇastu brāhmaṇyā deva hīyate || iti kālikā purāṇāt || p. 64) apsarasāṃsuranikaraiḥ kṛta pūjana samaye mā kṛta0 || tāṇḍavaveṇu vivādana komala gānamaye ko0 || dhiṅ dhiṅtāṃ dhiṅ dhiṭtāṃ mūrcchadhvanisahite mā mūrcchadhvani0 || jhaṇaṇaṇa jhananana nūpura ravamudate || jaya devi 2 || 4 || vividhacatuścakrāgata śaktyarcanasukhade mā śaktya0 || saṃśayapāpavināśini nindakajanaduḥkhade ni0 || proḍhollhāsa vilāsini sevakamanasukhade || mā sevaka0 || tasminmuditasamāje madhumuditāhasase || madhu0 || jaya0 || 5 || sāvarṇaṃvaṭukādika gaṇapati bali sahitaṃ || mā gaṇapa0 svīkāraṃ kurupūjanamava māṃ jahyahitam 2 || navanidhiracitavidhānaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ jagadambe || mā śṛṇu0 || kurumātavacaraṇānāṃśaraṇagatamambe ! || māśa0 || jayadevi ! jayadevi ! 6 || bhāṣā ko vārtiḥ || jaya ambegaurī maiyā jaya śyāmāgaurī | maiyā jaya maṃgalakaraṇī maiyā jaya ānanda karaṇī || tumako niśidina dhyāvat hari brahmā śivarī || jaya0 || 1 || māṁga sindūra virājata ṭīko mṛgamada ko || maiyā ṭīko0 || ujjvala se do-ū nainā candra vadana nīko || jaya ambe0 || 2 || kanaka samāna kalevara raktāmbara rājai || maiyā raktā0 || rakta puṣpa gala mālā kaṇṭhana para sājai || jaya ambe0 || 3 || kehari vāhana rājata khaḍga khappara dhārī || maiyā0 khaḍgakha0 || sura nara muni jana sevata tinake duhkhahārī || jaya ambe0 || 4 || kānana kuṇḍala śobhita nāsāgre motī || maiyā nāsā0 || koṭika candra divākara rājata sama jyotī || jaya a0 || 5 || śumbha niśumbha vidāre mahiṣāsura ghātī || maiyā maiṣa0 || dhūmra vilocana nainā niśidina madamātī || jaya ambe0 || 6 || caṇḍa muṇḍa saṃhāre śoṇita bīja hare || mā-ī śoṇita0 || p. 65) madhu kaiṭabha do-ūmāre sura bhayahīna kare || jaya aṃ0 || 7 || brahmāṇī rudrāṇī tuma kamalā rānī || mā-ī tuma ka0 || āgama nigama bakhānī tuma śiva paṭarānī || jaya aṃ0 || 8 || causaṭha yogini gāvata nṛtya karata bhairoṃ || maiyā nṛ0 || bājata tāla mṛdaṃgā aura bāje ḍamarū || jaya aṃ0 || 9 || tuma hi jaga kī mātā tuma hī ho bharatā || mā-ī tuma0 || bhaktana kī duḥkha haratā || sukha saṃpati karatā || jaya aṃ0 || 10 || bhujā cāra ati śobhita vara abhaya dhārī || maiyā vara0 || mana vāṃchita phala pāvata sevata naranārī || jaya0 || 11 || kaṃcana thāla virājata agara kapura vātī || mā-ī aga0 || śrīmālaketu me rājata koṭiratana jyotī || jaya aṃbe0 || 12 || ye ambejī kī ārati jo ko-ī nara gāvai || maiyājo0 || kahata śivānanda svāmī sukha sampati pāvai || jaya amba gaurī || 13 || devyā ārārtika stotraṃ nīrajana samaye paṭhanīyam || oṃ jayadevi ! jayadevi ! he śaṅkara lalane ! oṃ mā he śaṅkara lalane ! || kuru kuru cetaḥ sadayaṃmayimātarmiline || 1 || madhye sthāpita dīpai rālīśata yūthai'rmā ālīśatayūthaiḥ || nija karatāla dhvanibhirnādita digpaṭalaiḥ || krīḍana gāyana hāsernandini mṛdu hṛdayāṃ mā bhāvayacetaḥ satataṃ bhuvaneśīṃ sadayāṃ || jayadevi0 2 || bhavabhayasāgarapāraṃkartuṃ dṛṣaduditā viditādanyatprāpayituṃ muditā || sarvāpyevaṃlīlājanatā janatāyai nakathaṃ dravase || hṛdaye jagato mamatāyai || jayadevi0 2 || 3 || nānā maṇibhayabhūṣāmaṇḍita doryugale mā nūpura madhura dhvanibhirnādita digpaṭale || udyaddinakara bhānu pratibhaṭa rucirāsyedhyātuḥ || kiṃ kiṃ durlabha mahamiha nahi jāne || jayadevi0 2 || 4 || jagataḥ sṛṣṭi sthitayo hṛtayaḥ pratikalpa locana mīlana līlonmeṣaṇataḥ kuruṣe || p. 66)) ko vā prabhavita tasyāḥ smṛtaye manasā yemahimā vedā yatra smṛtibhiḥ sahacakitā || jayadevi0 2 || 5 || pāśābhaya varahastā rajanī patimālā || raktāmbaraparidhānā sṛṇi bhūṣita hastā || ravi śaśi locana yugmā hutavaha nayanaināṃ || mānasa bhavaya jananīṃ satataṃ bhuvanainām || jayadevi0 2 || 6 || sarvaṃ khalvidamakhilaṃ tadahaṃ bhuvanādhīśānī || nānyatkiṃcinmadhusūdana satatam || iti yā samyak śiśave haraye vaṭa patre || pravadati bhuvanā tasyai nama etatkurmaḥ || jayadevi0 2 || 7 || padyairetairamalairmanujo bhuvaneśyāḥ karpūrārtyā yajate parayākilabhaktyā || tasyakṣoṇīpatayo vaśagā dhana dhānyaṃ putrāḥ pautrāgehe vimalaṃ padamante || jayadevi jayadevi || 8 || śrīmacchaṅkarācārya viracitaṃ devyā ārārtika stotram || mantra puṣpāñjaliḥ || oṃ yajñena yajñamayajanta devāstāni dharmāṇi prathamānyāsan || tehanākammahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santidevāḥ oṃ rājādhirājāyaprasahya sāhine namovayaṃ vaiśravaṇāya kurmahe || same kāmānkāmakāmāyamahyaṃ || kāmeśvaro vaiśravaṇo dadātu kuverāyavaiśravaṇāya rājādhirājāya mahārājāyanamaḥ || oṃ svasti sāmrājyaṃ bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyaṃ pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyaṃ mahārājyamādhipatyamayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyupa āntādaparārdhāt || pṛthivyai samudraparyāntāyā ekarāḍiti || tadapyeṣa ślokobhigītomarutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyā vasangṛhe || p. 67) āvīkṣitasya kāmaprerviśvedevāḥ sabhāsada iti || oṃ viśvataścakṣuruta viśvato mukho vāhuruta vviśva tasmāt || sambāhubhyāndhamati sampatatrairdyāvābhūmī janayandeva-ekaḥ || mantra puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || sevantikā vakula campaka pāṭalābjaiḥ || punnāga jāti karavīra rasāla puṣpaiḥ || bilva pravāl tulasīdala maṃjarībhiḥ || tvāṃ pūjayāmi jagadīśvari ! me prasīda || pāpohaṃ pāpa karmāhaṃ pāpātmā pāpa saṃbhavaḥ || trāhi māṃ sarvadā mātaḥ sarva pāpa harā bhava || durgā gāyatrī || oṃ mahādevyai cavidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt || evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ praṇamya stuvīta || pradakṣiṇā [ekā caṇḍayāṃ ravausapta tisro dadyādvināyake | catasraḥ keśave deyā śivasyārddha pradakṣiṇā ||] oṃ yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājya manvaham || sūktaṃ pañcadaśarcañca śrī kāmaḥ satataṃ japet || oṃ yetīrthāni pracaranti sṛkā hastā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ || teṣāṃ sahasra yojane vadhanvāni tanmasi || namaste deva deveśi! namaste īpsita prade ! || namaste jagatāṃ dhātri ! namaste śaṃkara priye || namaḥ sarva hitārthāyai jagadādhāra hetave || sāṣṭāṅgo'yaṃ praṇāmaste prayatnena mayā kṛtaḥ || iti pradakṣiṇā || sāṣṭāṅgapraṇāma [urasā śiraśā dṛṣṭyā manasā vacasā tathā | padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ praṇāmoṣṭāṅga īritaḥ || bāhubhyāṃ ca sajānubhyāṃ śirasā manasādhiyā || pañcāṅga kaḥ praṇāmaḥ syāt sarvatra pravarāvimau || iti tantrāntare ||] p. 68) punaḥ śānti stavam paṭhet || oṃ durgāṃ śivāṃ śānti karīṃ brahmāṇīṃ brahmaṇaḥ priyām || sarva loaka praṇetrīṃ ca praṇamāmi sadāmbikām || 1 || maṃgalāṃ śobhanāṃ śuddhāṃ niṣkalāṃ paramāṃ kalām | viśveśvarīṃ viśvadhātrīṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham || 2 || sarva devamayīṃ devīṃ sarva loka bhayāpahām | brahmeśa viṣṇu namitām praṇamāmi sadā umām || 3 || vindhyasthāṃ vindhyanilayāṃ divyasthāna nivāsinīm | yoginīṃ yogajananīṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham || 4 || īśānamātaraṃ devīmīśvarīmīśvara priyām | praṇatosmi sadā durgāṃ saṃsārārṇava tāriṇīm || 5 || ya-idaṃ paṭhati stotraṃśṛṇuyādvāpi yonaraḥ || samuktaḥ sarva pāpebhyo modate durgayā saha || 6 || itimatsyasūktokta durgāstotram || vara prārthanā || rūpaṃ dehi yaśodehi bhagaṃ bhagavati ! dehi me | putrāndehi dhanandehi sarvānkāāṃśca dehi me || 1 || oṃ mahiṣaghni ! mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe ! muṇḍamālini ! | āyurārogya vijayaṃ dehi devi ! namostu te || 2 || bhūta preta piśācebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ parameśvari ! | bhayebhyaḥ mānuṣebhyaśca devebhyo rakṣā māṃ sadā || 3 || sarva maṅgala maṅgalye śive ! sarvārtha sādhike ! | ume ! brahmaṇi ! kaumāri ! viśvarūpe ! prasīda me || 4 || kuṃkumena samā labdhe candanena vilepite | bilva patra kṛtā pīḍe durge ! tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 5 || gataṃ pāpaṃ gataṃ duḥkhaṃ gataṃ dāridryamevaca | āgatā sukha sampattiḥ puṇyācca tava darśanāt || 6 || oṃ hara pāpaṃ hara kleśaṃ hara śokaṃ harāsukham | hara rogaṃ hara kṣobhaṃ hara mārīṃ harapriye ! || 7 || oṃ kāyena manasā vācā karmaṇāyatkṛtaṃ mayā | jñānājñāna kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ durge ! tvaṃ hara durgatim || 8 || p. 69) pūjā [pūjāphala sukāyādyaiḥ] phalāgni kāryādyaiḥ sukṛtaṃ yanmayārcitam | tatsarvaṃ phaladaṃ mestu bhukti muktiṃca dehi me || 9 || lakṣmi ! tvatprajñayānityaṃ kṛtāpūjā tavājñayā | sthirā bhava gṛhehyasinmama santāna (aiśvarya) kāriṇī || 10 || vipadgaṇa dhvānata sahasra bhānavaḥ || samīhitārthānprati kāmadhenavaḥ || āpara saṃsāra samudra setavo māṃ pātu caṃḍī caraṇābjareṇavaḥ || ityuccārya mūla mantreṇa puṣpāṃjalitrayaṃ dadyāt || atha devyaparādha kṣamāpana stotram || śrī gaṇeśāyanamaḥ || na maṃtraṃ no yaṃtraṃ tadapi ca na jāne stuti maho na cāhvānaṃ dhyānaṃ tadapi ca na jāne stuti kathāḥ || na jāne mudrāste tadapi ca na jāne vilapanaṃ paraṃjāne mātastvadanusaraṇaṃ kleśa haraṇam || 1 || vidherajñānena draviṇa viraheṇālasatayā vidheyāśakyatvāttavacaraṇayoryācyutirabhut | tadetatkṣantavyaṃ janani ! sakaloddhāriṇi ! śive ! kuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati || 2 || pṛthivyāṃ putrāste janani ! bahavaḥ santi saralāḥ paraṃ teṣāṃ madhye virala taralo'haṃ tava sutaḥ | madīyoyaṃtyāgaḥ samucitamidaṃ no tava śive ! kuputrojāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati || 3 || jaganmātarmātastava caraṇa sevā na racitā na vā dattaṃ devi ! draviṇamapi bhūyastava mayā | tathāpi tvaṃ snehaṃ yayi nirupamaṃ yatprakuruṣe kuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati || 4 || parityaktvā devānvividha vidhasevākula tayā mayā pañcāśīteradhikamupanīte tu vayasi | idānīṃ cenmātastava yadi kṛpānāpi bhavitā nirālambo lambodara janani ! kaṃ yāmi śaraṇam || 5 || śvapāko jalpā ko bhavati madhupākopamagirā nirātaṃko raṃko viharati ciraṃ koṭi kanakaiḥ || p. 70) tavāparṇe karṇe viśati manu varṇe phalamidaṃ janaḥkojānīte janani ! japanīyaṃ japavidhau || 6 || citābhasmā lepo garalamaśanaṃ dikpaṭadharo jaṭādhārī kaṇṭhe bhujaga patihārī paśupatiḥ | kapālī bhūteśo bhajati jagadīśaikapadavīṃ bhavāni ! tvatpāṇi grahaṇa paripāṭī phalamidam || 7 || na mokṣasyā kāṃkṣā na ca vibhava vāṃchāpi ca na me navijñānāpekṣā śaśimukhi sukhecchāpi na punaḥ | atastvāṃsaṃyāce janani ! jananaṃ yātu mama vai mṛḍānī rudrāṇī śiva ! śiva ! bhavānīti japataḥ || 8 || nārādhitasi vidhinā vividhopacāraiḥ kiṃ rukṣa cintana parairnakṛtaṃ vacobhiḥ | śyāme tvameva yadi kiṃcana mayyanāthe dhatse kṛpāmucitamamba ! paraṃ tavaiva || 9 || āpatsu magnaḥ smaraṇaṃ tvadīyaṃ karoomi durge ! karuṇārṇaveśive | naitacchaṭhatvaṃ mama bhāvayethāḥ kṣudhātṛṣārthā jananīṃ smaranti || 10 || jagadamba vicitra matra kiṃ paripūrṇā karuṇāsti cenmayi | aparādha paraṃ parāvṛtaṃ nahi mātā samupekṣate sutam || 11 || matsamaḥ pātakī nāsti pāpaghnī tvatsamā na hi | evaṃ jñātvā mahādevi yathāyogyaṃ tathā kuru || 12 || iti śrīmatparamahaṃsa parivrājakācārya śrīmacchaṃkarācārya viracitaṃ devyaparādhakṣamāpana stotraṃ sampūrṇam || p. 72) atha durgā āpaduddhārāṣṭakam || namaste śaraṇye śive sānukampe namaste jagadvyāpi ke ! viśvarūpe | namaste jagadvandya pādāravinde namaste jagattāriṇi ! trāhi durge || 1 || namaste jagaccintyamāna svarūpe namaste mahāyogi vijñāna rūpe | namaste namaste sadānanda rūpe namaste jagattāriṇi trāhi durge || 2 || anāthasya dīnasyatṛṣṇāturasya bhayārtasya bhītasya vaddhasya jantoḥ | tvamekāgatirdevi nistāra kartrī namaste jagattāriṇi trāhi durge ! || 3 || araṇye raṇe dāruṇe śatrumadhye jale saṃkaṭe rājagehe pravāte | tvamekāgatirdevi ! nistāra heturnamaste jagattāriṇi trāhi durge ! || 4 || apāremahādustaretyantaghore vipatsāgaremajjatāṃ dehabhājāṃ | tvamekāgatirdevi nistāra naukā namaste jagattariṇi trāhi durge ! || 5 || namaścaṇḍike ! caṇḍadordaṇḍalīlasamutkhaṃḍitā khaṃḍalāśeṣaśatroḥ | tvamekāgatirvighna sandoha hartrī namaste jagattāriṇi trāhi durge ! || 6 || tvamekāsadārādhitā satyavādinyanekākhilā krodhanā kothaniṣṭhā | iḍā-piṅgalā tvaṃ suṣumṇā ca nāḍīnamaste jagattāriṇa trāhi durge || 7 || p. 73) atha saṅkaṭa nāśana stotram || oṃ parabrahma svarūpāñca vedagarbhāñjaganmayīm | śaraṇye tvāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 1 || kāmākhyāṃ kāmadāṃ śyāmāṃ kāmarūpāṃ manoramām | īśvarīṃ tvāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 2 || trinetrāṃ hāsya saṃyuktāṃ sarvālaṃkāra bhūṣitām | vijayāṃ tvāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 3 || brahmādibhiḥ stūyamānāṃ siddhagandharva sevitām | bhavānīntvāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 4 || niśumbha śumbha mathinīṃ mahiṣāsura ghātinīm | divyarūpāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 5 || viṃśatyarddha bhujāṃ devīṃ śuddha kāṃcana saṃnibhām | gaurīrūpāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 6 || triśūlaṃ khaḍga cakraṃ ca vāṇaṃ śaktiṃ paraśvadham | dadhānāṃ tvāmahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 7 || jaganmayī mahā vidyāṃ sṛṣṭi saṃhāra kāriṇīm | saradaiva mahaṃ vande durgāṃ durgati nāśinīm || 8 || idantu kavacaṃ divyaṃ mahā mantraṃ mahāphalam | p. 75) yaḥ paṭhenmānavo nitya masmadbhakti samanvitaḥ | dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ prayacchāmi sakṛdāvartanena tu || matsya sūktokta durgā saṃkaṣṭa nāśanastotram sampūrṇam || mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ sureśvari ! | tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi ! prasīda parameśvari ! || nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi yanmayā mohataḥ kṛtam | sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari ! || āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam | pūjāṃ caiva na jānāmi kṣamasva parameśvari ! || p. 76) oṃ punastvā rudrādityāvasavaḥ samindhatāmpunarbrahmāṇovvasunīthayajñaiḥ | ghṛtenatvaṃ tanvaṃvarddhayasvasatyāḥ santuyajamānasyakāmāḥ || 1 || iṣetvorjetvāvāyavasthadevovaḥ savitā prārpayatuśreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa'##- karotusvasti te brahmā svastivāpi dvijātayaḥ | sarīsṛpāścayeśreṣṭhā stebhyaste svasti sarvadā || yayātinahuṣaścaiva dhundhamārobhagīrathaḥ | tubhyaṃrājarṣayaḥ sarvesvastiṃkurvantunityaśaḥ || svastitestu dvipādebhyaścatuṣpādebhya eva ca | svāhāsvadhāśacī caiva svastiṃ kurvantu te sadā || lakṣmīrarundhatī caiva kurutāṃ svastite'nagha | asitodevalaścaivaviśvāmitrastathāṃgirāḥ || svastitedya prayacchantu kārtikeyaścaṣaṇmukhaḥ | vivasvānbhagavānsvastikarotu tava sarvaśaḥ || diggajāścaivacatvāraḥ kṣitijāgaganaṃgrahāḥ | adhastāddharaṇīṃ yosaunāgodhārayatesadā || śeṣaśca pannagāḥ śreṣṭho svasti tubhyaṃprayacchati | maṃtrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇāḥ santu manorathaḥ || śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśostu mitrāṇāmudayastathā | aputrāḥ putriṇaḥ santu putriṇaḥ santu pautriṇaḥ || adhanāḥ sadhanāḥ santu santu sarvārtha sādhakāḥ | āyuṣkāmo yaśaskāmo putra pautrastathaiva ca || ārogyaṃ dhana kāmaśca sarve kāmāḥ bhavantu te (me) || ityargalapura nivāsi gauḍa jātīya bhāradvāja vaṃśodbhava vidvadvara gosvāmyupāhva paṃ0 śrī bulākhīrāma sūnunā bhūtapūrva śrī vidyādharmavarddhinī pāṭaśālāyāḥ karmakāṇḍa yajurvedādhyāpakena vidyābhūṣaṇa karmakāṇḍamaṇītyupādhivibhūṣitena śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇa gosvāminā saṃgṛhītā durgārcanasṛtau vedokta kalaśasthāpana vidhiḥ sampūrṇā || p. 77) prasaṅgātstotra pāṭha vidhi | na ca svayaṃ kṛtaṃ stotraṃ tathānyena ca yatkṛtam | yataḥ kalau praśaṃsaṃti ṛṣibhirbhāṣitaṃ tu yat || sarasvatī stotram || śrī bhairava uvāca || śṛṇudevipravakṣyāmi stotraṃ parama durlabham | vāgīśyā māntra garbhaṃtu bhuktimukti phalapradam || oṃ asya śrī vāgvādinī śāradā stotra mantrasya mārkaṇḍeyāśvalāyana ṛṣiḥ sragdharānuṣṭupa chandaḥ śrī sarasvatī devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ oṃ śakti aiṃ kīlakam āśu vāgvivṛddhayejape viniyogaḥ || dhyānam || śuklāṃ brahma vicāra sāra paramāmādyāṃ jagadvyāpinīm | vīṇā pustaka dhāriṇīmabhayadāṃ jāḍyāndhakārāpahām || haste sphāṭika mālikāṃ vidadhatīṃ padmāsane saṃsthitām | vande tāṃ parameśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ buddhi pradāṃ śāradām || 1 || brahmovāca || hrīṃ hrīṃ hṛdyaikabīje śaśi ruci kamalā kalpa viṣpaṣṭa śobhe | padme padmopaviṣṭe praṇatajanamano modasaṃpādayitri || protpluṣṭājñānakūṭeharinijadayitedevisaṃsāra sāre || 2 || aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ iṣṭa mantre kamalabhavamukhāṃbhojarūpa svarūpe | *? rūpa prakāśe sakala guṇamaye nirguṇe nirvikā * *? sthūlenaiva sūkṣmepyavidita viṣaye nāpivijñātatatve | viśve viśvāntarāle suravara namiteniṣkale nitya śuddhe || 3 || hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ jāpa tuṣṭe himaruci mukuṭe vallakī vyagrahaste | mātarmātarnamaste daha daha jaḍatāṃ dehi buddhi praśastāṃ || vidye vedānta gīte śruti pari paṭhite mokṣade mukti mārge | mārgātīta prabhāve bhava mama varadā śārade śubhrahāre || 4 || p. 78) dhīṃ dhīṃ dhīṃ dhāraṇākhye dhṛtimatinutibhirnāmabhiḥ kīrtanīye nitye'nitye nimitte munigaṇa namite nūtane vai purāṇe || puṇyepuṇyaprabhāve harihara namite nitya śuddhe suvarṇe mantre mantrārtha tatve mati ! mati ! matide mādhava prīti nāde || 5 || hrāṃ kṣrīṃ dhrīṃ hrīṃ svarūpe daha daha duritaṃ pustaka vyagrahaste || saṃtuṣṭākāracitte smitamukhi subhage jṛṃbhiṇī staṃbhavidye || mohe mugdha prabhāve mama kuru kumatiṃ dhvāṃta vidhvaṃsamīḍye || gīrgīrvāg bhāratītvaṃ kavivṛṣarasanā siddhidā siddha vidyā || 6 || staumi tvāṃ tvāṃ ca vande bhaja mama rasanāṃ mā kadācityajethāḥ || mā me buddhirviruddhā bhavatu na ca mano devi me jātu pāpam || māme duḥkhaṃ kadācidvipadi ca samaye'pyastu me nākulatvaṃ || śāstrevāde kavitve prasaratu mamadhirmāstu kuṃṭhā kadācit || 8 || ityetaiḥ ślokaḥ mukhyaiḥ prati dina mupasi stauti yo bhakta namro vāṇīṃ vācaspate rapyabhi mata vibhavo vāk paṭurmṛṣṭapaṃkaḥ || sasyādiṣṭārthalābhaḥ suta miva satataṃ pātitaṃ sā ca devī || saubhāgyaṃ tasya loke prasarati kavitā vighnamastaṃ prayāti || 9 || brahmacārī vratī maunī trayodaśyāṃ nirāmiṣaḥ || sārasvato naraḥ pāṭhātsasyādiṣṭārtha lābhavān || 17 || pakṣadvaye'piyobhaktyātrayodaśyekaviṃśatim || avicchedaṃpaṭheddhīmān dhyātvā devīṃ sarasvatīm || 11 || śuklāṃvara dharāṃdevī śuklābharaṇabhūṣitām || vāñchitaṃ phalamāpnoti salokenātrasaṃśayaḥ || 12 || iti brahmāsvayaṃ prāhasarasvatyāḥ stava śubham prayatnena paṭhennityaṃsomṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati || 13 || yathāśakti japa || oṃ śrīṃ sauṃ hrīṃ klīṃ dhīṃ mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatyainamaḥ || itimanuḥ itiśrīrudrayāmaletantre daśavidyārahasye sarasvatī stotraṃ sampūrṇam || p. 79) sūta pūjana vidhiḥi || viśvasāre || mahāvidyāṃ gṛhītvā ca japejjīvāvadhi priye | mahāgurunipātādau na pūjāyāṃ vikalpanā || mohādvā yadivādaivātpūjayenna ca sādhaka | tasya sarva vināśaḥ syānmārayettaṃ sadā śivaḥ || aśucauvāśucauvāpisarvakālepisarvadā | pūjayetparayābhaktyānātrakāryāvicāraṇā || rudrayāmale || pūjayenmṛtake'pi syājjanane sarujopivā || sarvatraiva vidhiḥ proktaḥ sarva kāmaphala pradaḥ || atha sūtakinaḥ pūjāṃ vakṣyāmyāga macoditām || vāhyapūjā krameṇaivadhyānayogenapūjayet || devī viṣaye vāhya pūjā kartavyā viśeṣa vidhānāt || tathā coktaṃvārāhī tantre || tārāyāścaiva kālyāśca tripurāyāścasuvrate ! || sūtakemṛtakecaivanatyajeyurjapārcanam || yāmale || aśucirvāśucirvāpigacchaṃstiṣṭhansvapannapi || na doṣomānasejāpyesarvadeśeṣusarvadā || viśvasāre || jāgracchayāna-uttiṣṭhanbhuṃjānogamanepivā || siddhamantre na doṣaḥsyādaśaucaniyamepi ca || nakalpanādivārātrau na ca sandhyāvasānake || śrutau || tadanantaramaśauca mapinaprativandhakam || vratayajñavivāheṣuśrāddhehome'rcanejape || ārabdhe sūtakaṃnasyādanārabdhetusūtakam || ārambhovaraṇaṃyajñe saṃkalpovratajāpayoḥ || p. 80) nāndīśrāddhaṃvivāhādauśrāddhe pākapariṣkriyā || nimaṃtraṇantu vā śrāddhe ārambhaḥsyāditiśrutiḥ || rudrayāmale - jāta sūtakamāsai syādaste ca mṛtasūtakam || sūtaka dvaya saṃyukto na mantraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || japādau japānte ca sūtakadvayamityarthaḥ || brahma bījaṃ manordatvā cādyañca parameśvari ! || sapta vāraṃ japenmantraṃ sūtaka dvaya mucyate || iti rāghava bhaṭṭa kṛta viṣṇu vacanāt || dīkṣā śabdārtha māha yāmale || dīkṣā śabdārthaḥ divya jñānaṃ yato dadyātkuryātpāpakṣayaṃ yataḥ | tena dīkṣeti lokesminkīrtitā tantrapāragaiḥ || kulārṇave 15 ullāse || mantrajape pāṭhe ca bhedaḥ || manasā yaḥ smaretstotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ japet | ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi ! bhinna bhāṇḍodake yathā || guruśabdārthaḥ || guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syādruśabdastannirodhakaḥ || andhakāra nirodhitvādgururityabhidhīyate || gakārād jñāna saṃpattī rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ | ukārā cchivatādātmyaṃ dadyāditi guruṃ smṛtaḥ || kula cūḍāmaṇī || udāsīno hyudāsīnāṃ vanasthāḥ vanavāsinaḥ | yatīnāñca yatīprokto gṛhasthānāṃ gurugṛhī || vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavo grāhyaḥ śaive śaivastathā punaḥ | śākta ke tritayaṃ vidyāddīkṣāsvāmī na saṃśayaḥ || gururapi gṛhastha eva kulārṇave || sarva śāstrātha vettā ca gṛhastho guru rucyate | p. 81) guru śabdārthaḥ yāmale || gakāraḥ siddhidaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ | ukāraḥ śakti ityuktastritayātmā guruḥ smṛtaḥ || mantra śabda vyutpatti māha || mananaṃ viśva vijñānaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsāra baṃdhanāt | yataḥ karoti saṃ siddho mantra ityucyate tataḥ || piṃgalāmate || mananāttrāṇanāccaiva madrūpasyāvabodhanāt | mantra ityucyate samyaṅ madadhiṣṭānataḥ priye || rūdrayāmale || guptopadeśa to mantrī mananāt trāṇanādapi || tantrāntare || toḍala tantrokta mantra caitanya vidhiḥ || sarva maṃtrasya caitanyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaraṃ | sahasrāre mahāpadme bindurūpaṃ paraṃ śivaṃ || kuṇḍalinīṃ samutthāpya haṃsena manunā sudhīḥ | nāsāgre yā sthirā dṛṣṭirjāyate parameśvari || tadaiva mantra caitanyaṃ kuṇḍalī cakragaṃ bhavet | sahasrāre mahāpadme kuṇḍalyā sahitaṃ guruṃ || bhāvayetsarva maṃtrāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ jāyate priye | tadeva prajapenmantraṃ siddhidaṃ nātrasaṃśayaḥ || devī pratimāsthāpane viśeṣaḥ || yāmyāsyā śubhadā durgā pūrvāsyā jaya varddhinī paścimābhi mukhī nityaṃ na sthāpyā saumyadiṅ mukhī || devī bhakti taraṅgiṇyāṃ devī purāṇe ca toḍalatantre || śrīśiva uvāca || mūlādhārekāma rūpaṃ hṛdijālaṃdharaṃ priye ! | pūrṇa girimadhobhāge uḍḍiyānaṃtadūrdhvake || vārāṇasī bhruvormadhye jvalantī locanatraye | p. 82) māyāvatī mukhavṛtte kaṇṭhecāṣṭa purītathā nābhimūlemaheśāni ! ayodhyāpurī saṃsthitā || kāṃcī pīṭhaṃkaṭīdeśe śrīcakraṃ pṛṣṭhadeśake || mūladhārāt śatāścaiva atalaṃparikīrtitam || sutalaṃ ca varṣaśataṃ talātalaśataṃ priye || ṛṣivāṇendu varṣāntaṃ saṃsthitaṃ ca mahātalam || śatadvayāntaṃ pātālaṃ dviśataṃ vai rasātalam || mūlādhārācca deveśi ! dveṃgulī cāntikesthite || tayormadhya ca pātāla stiṣṭhanti parameśvari ! || iti te kathitaṃkānte ! yogasāraṃsamāsataḥ || navaktavyaṃpaśoragre prāṇāntepi kadāca na || toḍalatantre 10 ullāse || tārādevī nīlarūpā kamalā kūrma caṃḍikā | dhūmāvatī varāhaḥ syāt chinnamastā nṛsiṃhikā || bhuvaneśvarīvāmanaḥ syānmātaṃgī rāma mūrtikā | tripurājāmadagnyaḥ syādvalabhadrastubhairavī || mahālakṣmīrbhavedbuddhodurgāsyād kalkirūpiṇī | svayaṃ bhagavatī kālī kṛṣṇa mūrtiḥ samudbhavāḥ || iti te kathitaṃ devyavatāraṃ daśamevahi | etāsāṃ pūjanāddevi mahādeva samobhavet || gandharva tantre || na dadyādbhāskarāyārghyaṃ śaṃkhatoyairmaheśvari | yāvannadīyate cārgho bhāskarāya maheśvari || tāvanna pūjayedviṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā sureśvarīm | sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañcavai || ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ | sarve devā śarīrasthāḥ mama mantrasya sākṣiṇaḥ || pūrva janmārjitāṃ vidyāṃ mama haste pradāpaya || japa phalaṃ kulārṇave || gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyād goṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet | p. 83) koṭirdevālaye puṇyamamantaṃ śivasannidhau || upacāra śabdartho jñāna mālāyām || bhaktyā caite kṛtā deve sādhakaṃ deva sānnidhim | cārayanti yatastasmā ducyante hyupacārakāḥ || samīpe cāraṇādvāpi phalānānte tathoditāḥ | aṣṭatriṃśat ṣoḍaśo'rka daśa pañcopacārakāḥ || tānvibhajya pravakṣyāmi ke ke te taiḥ kṛtaiścakim || āsanaṃ prathamaṃ teṣāmāvāhanamupasthitiḥ || snānaṃ nīrājanaṃ vastra mācāmaṃcopavītakam | punarācāma bhūpe ca darpaṇālokanaṃ tataḥ || gandha puṣpe dhūpa dīpanaivedyaṃ ca tataḥ kramāt | pānīyaṃ toya mācāmaṃ hastavāsastataḥ param || tāmbūlamanulepañca puṣpa dānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | gītaṃ vādyaṃ tathā nṛtyaṃ stutiṃ caiva pradakṣiṇam || puṣpāñjaliṃ namaskārāvaṣṭa triṃśatsamīritā | puṣpāñjali namaskārau viṣṇu prītyaibhavantyamī || tantroktopacārāḥ || upacāraṃ pravakṣyāmiśṛṇu pārvati ! sādaram | vinopacārairyā pūjā sā pūjā na prasīdati || aṣṭā daśopacārāstu sarveṣāmuttamāḥ priye ! || ṣoḍaśīti pradhānā ca daśadhātadanusmṛtā | pañcadhātadanuproktā kartavyābhūti micchatā || phetkāriṇī tantre || aṣṭādaśopacārāḥ || āsanā vāhanañcārghyaṃ pādyamācamanantathā | snānaṃ vāsopavītañca bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ || p. 84) gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dīpaṃ dhūponnaṃcāpi tarpaṇam | mālyānulepanaṃ caiva namaskāro visarjanam || aṣṭādaśopacāraistu mantrī pūjāṃsamācaret || ṣoḍaśopacārāḥ tantre || āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācanīyakam | madhuparkācamanaṃ snānaṃ vasanaṃ bharaṇāni ca || gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpe naivedyaṃ vandanastathā | prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśaḥ || daśopacārāḥ || pādyārghyācamanīyañca madhuparkācamanastathā | gandhādayo naivedyāntā upacārāḥ daśātmakāḥ || pañcopacārāḥ || gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca | pradadyātparameśāni ! pūjā paṃcopacārikā || pūjane varjya padārthāḥ || sarvaṃ paryuṣitaṃ varjyaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | avarjyaṃ jānhavī toyamavarjyaṃ tulasīdalam || avarjyaṃ vilvapatraṃ syādavarjyaṃ jalajaṃ tathā | puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitairdevi nārcayetsvaṇajairapi || bilvapatraṃcamārghyaṃ ca tamālāmalakīdalam | kalhāraṃ tulasī patraṃ padmaṃca maṇi puṣpakam || etatparyuṣitaṃ na syāt yaccānyatkalikātmakam | tiṣṭheddinatrayaṃ śuddhaṃ padmamāmalakantathā || dinaikaṃ karavīrāṇi ye'nyāni ca tapodhana | padmāni sita raktāni kusumānyutpalāni ca || p. 85) eṣāṃparyuṣitā śaṅkā kāryā pañcadināddhataḥ || gaṇeśa stutiḥ saddharma cintamaṇau || prātaḥ smarāmi gaṇanātha manātha bandhuṃ sindūrapūrṇa pariśobhita gaṇḍa yugmam || uddaṇḍa vighna pari khaṇḍana caṇḍa daṇḍamākhaṇḍalādi suranāyaka vṛnda vandyam || 1 || prātarnamāmi caturānana vandyamānamicchānukūlamakhilaṃ ca varaṃ dadhānam | tantundilaṃ dvirasanādhipa yajña sūtraṃ putraṃ vilāsa caturaṃ śivayoḥ śivāya || 2 || prātarbhajāmyabhayadaṃ khalu bhakta śoka dāvānalaṃ gaṇa vibhuṃ vara kuṃjarāsyam | ajñānakānana vināśana havyavāhamutsāha vardhanamahaṃ sutamīśvarasya || 3 || ślokatrayamidaṃ puṇyaṃ sadā sāmrājyadāyakam | prātarutthāya satataṃ yaḥ paṭhetprayataḥ pumān || devī stutiḥ saddharma cintāmaṇau || prātaḥ smarāmi śaradindu karo jvālābhāṃ sadratnavanmakara kuṇḍala hārabhūṣām | divyāyudhorjita sunīla sahasrahastāṃ raktotpalābha caraṇāṃ bhavatīṃ pareśām || 1 || prātarnamāmi mahiṣāsura caṇḍa muṇḍa śumbhāsura pramukha daitya vināśa dakṣām | brahmendra rudra muni mohana śīlalolāṃ caṇḍīṃ samasta suramūrtimaneka rūpām || 2 || prātarbhajāmi bhajatāmabhilāṣa dātrīṃ dhātrīṃ samastajagatāṃ duritāpa hantrīṃ | saṃsāra bandhana vimocanahetu bhūtāṃ māyāṃ parāṃ samadhi gamya parasya viṣṇoḥ || 3 || śloka traya midaṃ devyāścaṇḍikāyāḥ paṭhennaraḥ | sarvānkāmānavāpnoti devī loke mahīyate || tathā ca śāradāyāṃbhuvaneśvarīṃprati śivavākyam || adyāpya śeṣa jagatāṃ navayauvanāsi śailādhirāja tanayāpyati komalāsi || p. 86) samayātantre || kadācitkasyamuktiḥ syātkadācidbhuktirevaca | etasyāḥ sādhakasyātha bhuktirmuktiḥ kare sthitā || rudrayāmale || yatrāsti bhogo na ca tatra mokṣo yatrāsti mokṣaḥ na ca tatra bhogaḥ || śivāpadāmbhoja yugārcakānāṃ bhogaśca mokṣaśca karastha eva || yo'nyebhyo darśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca kāṃkṣati || svapnalabdhaghnenaiva dhanavānsabhavedyadi || śuktorajatavibhrāntiryathā jāyeta pārvati ! || tathānya darśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca kāṃkṣati || śāktānandataraṃgiṇyāṃ ṣaṣṭholāse || ātmasthāṃ devatāṃ tyaktvā vahirdevaṃ vicinvate | karasthaṃ kaustubhaṃ tyaktvā bhramate kāca tṛṣṇayā || pratyakṣaṃ kṛtva hṛdaye vahiḥ sthāṃ pūjayecchivāṃ | yasya-yasya ca devasya tathā bhūṣaṇa vāhanam || tadeva pūjanetasya cintayetparameśvari | athāntaryajanaṃvakṣye yena devamayobhavet || sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vā udaṅmukhaḥ | svakīya hṛdaye dhyāyet sudhāsāgara muttamam || ratna dvīpañcatanmdhye suvarṇa vālukamayam | mandārapārijātādyaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ su puṣpitaiḥ || sarvatolaṃkṛtairdivyarnitya puṣpa phaladrumaiḥ | nāna sugandha kusuma gandhāmotidiṅmukhaṃ || utphullakusumāmodaprahṛṣṭabhṛṅga saṃkulam | kūjatkokila saṃgena vācālita digantaram || sarvatolaṃkṛtaṃ divyaṃ lasatkāṃcana paṅkajam | mauktikaiḥ kusumaiḥ sragbhirdukūlaiḥ svarṇatomaraiḥ || tanmadhye saṃsmareddevikalpavṛkṣaṃ manoharam | catuḥśākhācaturvedaṃguṇatraya samanvitam || pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śvetaṃ raktaṃ puṣpaṃ ca sundari | haritaṃ ca vicitraṃ ca nānā puṣpa virājitam || kokilarbhramarardevi śobhitaṃ bahu pakṣibhiḥ | evaṃ kalpadrumaṃ dhyātvātadadhoratnavedikām ! || tatroparimahadvyāptaṃ cintayedraktamaṇḍalam | udyadāditya saṃkāśaṃ ratna sopāna maṇḍitam || dhvajāvalī samākīrṇaṃ caturdvāra samanvitam | nānā ratnādi śobhāḍhyaṃ ratnaprākara maṇḍitam || sva svasthāna sthitāvasthirlokapālairadhiṣṭhitam | siddha cāraṇa gaṃdharvairvidyādhara mahoragaiḥ || kinnarairapsarobhiśca krīḍadbhiḥ paridiṅ mukham | nṛtya vāditra niratairamarastrīgaṇairyutam || kiṃkiṇījālasannaddhapatākābhiralaṃkṛtam | mahāmāṇikya vaidūryaratnacāmara bhūṣitam || sthūla muktā phaloddāmalambamānairalaṃkṛtam | candanāguru kastūrītathāmṛgamadavilepitam || tanmadhye saṃsmareddevimahāmāṇikya vedikām | p. 87) udyadarkendukiraṇaścatuṣkoṇapraśobhitam || dhyāyetsiṃhāsanaṃtatra brahma viṣṇu śivatmakam | siṃhāsane maheśāniprasūnatūlikāṃnyasen || pīṭha pūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā saṃkalpokta krameṇatu | pretapadmāsane tatra cintayetparameśvarīṃ || ātmano bhīṣṭa devatā dhyānamihocyate | śrīratnapādukedatvānītvā tāṃ snāna mandire || siṃhāsanopaviṣṭāyāmudvartanaṃsamācaret | karpūrāgurukastūryā tathā mṛgamadena ca || rocanā kuṃkumairmiśrarnānā gaṃdha samanvitaiḥ | devyā-udvartanaṃkṛtvā gaṃdha tailaṃ vilepayet || devyā śatasahasraistu svarṇa kumbha sahasrakaiḥ | ānīya vāriṇā snātāṃ cintayetparadevatām || dukūlairmārjitaṃ gātraṃ dukūle parighe tathā | kaṃkatyā keśāṃsaṃskuryādvidhivadvandhanaṃ tathā || paṭṭa gucchaṃ keśapāśenānāratnopaśobhitam | lalāṭe tilakaṃ dadyātsiṃdūraṃ keśa madhyage || nāgendra danta racitaṃ śaṃkhaṃ dadyānmanoharam | hastekeyūrakaṃ caiva kaṃkaṇaṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā || pādāṃgulīyakaṃ dadyānnānā ratnopaśobhitam | pādayornūpuraṃ dadyānnāsāgre gajamauktikam || nivedayedyathā śaktyā puṣpa mālāñca bhūṣaṇam | sarvāṅge lepanaṃ kuryādgaṃdha candandasihlakaiḥ || kāñcanāñcita kañcūlī śobhitaṃ hṛdayopari | samādhau cintayeddevīṃ bhūta śuddhādikaṃdiśet || nyāsa jālaṃ vidhāyātha samādhau pūjayetsadā | ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu hṛdisthāṃ pūjayecchivām || ratna siṃhāsane dadyātsvāgataṃ kuśalaṃvadet | pādyaṃ ca pādayordevi śirasyārghyaṃ nivedayet || parāmṛtamācamanīyaṃ pradadyānmukha paṃkaje | madhuparkaṃ mukhedadyāttridhā ācamanaṃmukhe || hemapatra gataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ paristatam | kapilā ghṛta saṃyuktamannaṃ vyañjana saṃyutam || sudhāmbudhiṃ māṃsa śailaṃ matsyarāśiṃ phalāni ca | bhakṣaṃ bhojyaṃ tathā lehyaṃ carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathaiva ca || sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ mānasaṃ parikalpayet | āvaraṇastatodevyāḥ pūjanaṃmanasaivahi || itthamantaḥ samārādhya manasaivajapenmanum | sahasrādi japaṃ kṛtvā devyai sodakamarpayet || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | etadeva mahādevyāḥ paryaṃkaṃsamudāhṛtam || payaḥ phena nibhāṃśayyāṃ nānā puṣpopaśobhitāṃ | puṣpa śaiyāṃ ca saṃ kuryāttatradevīṃ sureśvarīm || cintayetsādhakoyogīnānāsukha vilāsinīm | nṛtya gītaiḥ sa vādyaiśca toṣayetparameśvarīm || tato homaṃ prakurvīta pūjā sārthakya hetave || durgā 16 upacārāḥ mānasika pūjane || udyaccandana kuṃkumāruṇapayo dhārābhirāplāvitam || p. 88) nānānargha maṇi pravāla ghaṭitāṃ dattāṃ gṛhāṇāmbike ! | āmṛṣṭāṃ sura sundarībhirabhito hastāmbujairbhaktitaḥ mātaḥ sundari ! bhakta kalpa latike ! śrīpādukāmādarāt || 1 || devendrādibhirarcitaṃ suragaṇairādāya siṃhāsanam | caṃcatkāṃcana saṃcayābhiracitaṃ cāru prabhābhāsvaram || etaccampaka ketakī parimalaṃ tailaṃ mahā nirmalam | gandhodvartanamādareṇa taruṇī dattaṃgṛhāṇāmbike ! || 2 || paścāddevi ! gṛhāṇa śambhu gṛhiṇi ! śrī sundari ! prāyaśaḥ | gandha dravya samūha nirbhara bhavaṃ dhātrī phalaṃ nirmalam || tatkeśānpariśodhya kaṅkatikayā mandākinī srotasi | snātvāprojvala gaṃdhakaṃ bhavatu te śrī sundari ! tanmukhe || 3 || surādhipati kāminī kara saroja nālī dharām | sa candana sukuṃkumāgurutareṇa vibhrājitām || mahāparimalojvalāṃ sarasa śuddha kastūrikām | gṛhāṇa varadāyini ! tripura sundari ! śrīpade || 4 || gandharvāmara kinnara priyatamā santāna hastāmbuje | prastārairghriyamānamuttama taraṃ kāśmīrajāpiṃjaram | mātarbhāsvara bhānu maṇḍala lasatkāntī pradānojvalam | cainaṃ nirmalamātanotu vasanam śrī sundari ! tvanmude || 5 || svarṇākalpita kuṇḍale śrutiyuge hastāmbuje mudrikā | madhyesārasanā nitamba phalade maṃjīramaṃghridvaye || hāro vakṣasi kaṅkaṇokvaṇa raṇatkārau kara dvandvake | vinyastaṃ mukuṭaṃ śirasyanudinaṃ dattonmadaṃ stūyatām || 6 || grīvāyāṃ dhṛta kānti kānta paṭalaṃ graiveyakaṃ sundaram | sindūraṃ vilasallalāṭaphalake sauṃdarya mudrādharam || p. 89) rājatkajjala mujvalotpaladalaśrī locane locane | taddivyauṣadhinirmitaṃ racayatu śrī śāmbhavi śrīpade || 7 || amanda tara mandaronmathita dugdha sindhūdbhavam | niśākara karopamaṃ tripura sundari ! śrīpade || gṛhāṇa mukhamīkṣituṃ mukura bimbamāvidrumai- rvinirmita maghucchaderati karāmbuja sthāyinam || 8 || kastūrī drava candanāguru sudhā dhārābhirāplāvitam | caṃcaccampaka pāṭalādi surabhirdravyaiḥ sugandhī kṛtam || deva śrī gaṇa mastaka sthita mahā ratnādi kumbha vrajai- rambhaḥ sāmbhavi saṃbhrameṇa vimalaṃ dattaṃ gṛhāṇāmbike ! || 9 || kalhārotpala nāgakeśara sarojākhyāvalī mālatī | ballī kairava ketakādi kusumaiḥ raktāśvamārādibhiḥ || puṣpairmālya bhareṇa vai surabhinā nānā rasa srotasā || tāmrāmbhojanivāsinīṃ bhagavatīṃ śrī caṇḍikāṃ pūjaye || 10 || māṃsī guggula candanāguru rajaḥ karpūra śaileyajaiḥ || mādhvī kaiḥ saha kuṃkumaiḥ suracitaiḥ sarpirbhirāmiśritaiḥ || saurabhyasthiti mandire maṇimaye pātre bhavetprītaye || dhūpo'yaṃ surakāmini viracitaḥ śrīcaṇḍike ! tvanmukhe || 11 || ghṛta drava parisphuradrucira ratna yaṣṭyānvito || mahā timira nāśanaḥ sura nitambinī nirmitaḥ || suvarṇa caṣaka sthitaḥ saghana sāra vartyānvitaḥ || tava tripura sundari ! sphurati devi ! dīpomude || 12 || jātī saurabha nirbhavaṃ rucikaraṃ śālyodanaṃ tirmalam || yuktaṃ hiṃgumarīca jīra surabhirdravyānvitairvyañjanaiḥ || pakvānnena sapāyasena madhunā dadhyājya saṃmiśritaḥ || naivedyaṃ surakāminī viracitaṃ śrī caṇḍike ! tanmukhe || 13 || p. 90) lavaṅga kalikojvalaṃ vahulanāga vallī dalaṃ || sajātīphala komalaṃ saghanasāra pūgī phalam || sudhā madhuri mākulaṃ rucira ratna pātra sthitaṃ || gṛhāṇa mukha paṅkaje sphurita gandha tāmbulakam || 14 || śaratyubhava candramaḥ sphurita candrikā sundaram || dalatsurataraṅgiṇī lalita mauktikāḍambaram || gṛhāṇa nava kāṃcana prabhava daṇḍa khaṇḍojvalam || mahā tripura sundari ! prakaṭabhātapatraṃ mahat || 15 || mātastvanmuda mātanotu subhaga strībhiḥ sadāndolitam || śubhraṃ cāmaramindu kunda sadṛśaṃ prasveda duḥkhāpaham || sve citte kriyamāṇa eva kurutāṃ śarmāṇi veda dhvaniḥ || 16 || svargāṅgaṇe veṇu mṛdaṅga śaṃkha bherī ninādairupagīyamānaḥ || kolāhalairākulitā tathāste vidyādharī nṛtyakalāsukhāya || devi bhaktirasa bhāvita vṛtte prīyatāṃ yadi kutopi labhettāṃ || tatra naunyamapi satphalamekaṃ janma koṭibhi raīhanalabhyam || 17 || etaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padairupacāropakalpitaiḥ | yaḥ parāṃ devatāṃ stauti sateṣāṃ phala māpnuyāt || maṅgalācaraṇam || he rambaṃ vidhuśekharaṃ nijagurorhṛdyaṃ ca ramyaṃpadam | dhyātvā vighnabhavābdhi pīta gahanaṃ smṛtvāmaheśaṃparam || vidvadvṛnda mano vinoda saraṇilakṣmyagranārāyaṇaḥ || vyākurve'vudhavodhanāya lalitāṃ durgārcanāya sṛtim || 1 || gurubhyo namaḥ || māyāṃ bhavānīṃ jagadīśvarīṃ tvām || natvā sadā he'mba dyārdracitte || svataḥ prakāśārcanadīpikāṃ vai || durgāsṛtiṃ loka hitāya kurve || 2 || p. 91) praṇamya caṃḍikā padāravinda yugma mādarāt || karoti kopi pūjana prayoga saṃgrahaṃ budhaḥ || 3 || atha pūjā vidhiṃ vakṣe sarva saubhāgyadāyinīm | brāhme muhūrte cotthāya dhyātvā sve mastake gurum || 4 || tatra sādhakaḥ prātarutthāya śayyāyāmeva vaddha padmāsanaḥ | kula [ṭi0 kulavṛkṣāḥ || aśokāḥ keśaro bilvaḥ karṇikāraścyutastathā | nameruśca priyālaśca sinduvāra kadambakau || maruvakaścaṃpakaścaiva bilvaśca dvādaśasmṛtaḥ || nameru rudrākṣaḥ | priyālovṛkṣa viśeṣaḥ || śāktānanda tarāṃgaṇyāṃ 15 ullāsa] vṛkṣaṃ praṇamya sva śirasi śveta sahasra dala kamala karṇikā madhya varti caṃdra maṃḍalāntargata svaguruṃdhyāyet || śvetaṃ śveta vilepa mālya vasanaṃ vāmena raktotpalaṃ vibhratyā priyayetareṇa tarasā śliṣṭaṃ prasannānanam || hastābhyāmabhayaṃ varaṃ ca dadhataṃ śambhuḥ svarūpaṃ param || hālā helati locanotpalayugaṃ dhyāyecchirasthaṃgurum || iti dhyātvā || mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya || oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmakaṃ gurave gaṃdhaṃ vilepayāmi namaḥ || aṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ || oṃ haṃ ākāśātmakaṃ gurave puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi namaḥ || aṃguṣṭha anāmikābhyāṃ || oṃ yaṃ vāyvātmakaṃ gurave dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi namaḥ || aṃguṣṭha madhyamābhyāṃ || oṃ raṃ bahnyātmakaṃ gurave dīpaṃ darśayāmi namaḥ || aṃguṣṭha tarjanībhyāṃ || oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmakaṃ gurave naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi namaḥ || aṃguṣṭha anāmikābhyāṃ || oṃ saṃ somātmakaṃ gurave tāṃbūsaṃ sa0 namaḥ sarvāṅgulībhiḥ || amukānandanātha śrīpādukāyai paripūjayāmi namaḥ || iti saṃpūjya || p. 92) oṃ aiṃ hīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃhsauḥ hasakṣamala varayūṁ sahasakhaphreṃ sahausahakṣa malavāyūṃ hsauḥ amukānaṃdanātha amukīdevyaṃ vā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ || iti guru pādukā maṃtraṃ daśadhā saptadhā vā prajapya japaṃ gurordakṣiṇa kare || oṃ guhyāti guhya goptātvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmat kṛtaṃjapaṃ || siddhirbhavatu me deva ! tvatprasādānmahāguro ! || 1 || iti samarpya || aiṃ akhaṇḍa maṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yenacarācaram | tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 2 || namostu gurave tasmai iṣṭa deva svarūpiṇe || yasya vāgamṛtaṃ hanti viṣaṃ saṃsāra saṃjñakam || 3 || iti praṇamya || stuvīta || namase nātha ! bhagavan ! śivāya guru rūpiṇe || vidyāvatāra saṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigrahaḥ || 4 || nārāyaṇa svarūpāya paramārthaika rūpiṇe | sarvajñāna tamobheda bhānave cidghanāyate || svatantrāya dayākḷpta vigrahāyaśivātmane | paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavya rūpiṇe || vivekināṃ vivekāya vimarśāya vimarśiṇām | prakāśināṃ prakāśāya jñānināṃ jñānarūpiṇe || purastātpārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ | sadāmccittarūpeṇa vidhehi bhavadāsanam || tvatprasādahaṃ deva ! kṛta kṛtyosmi sarvataḥ | māyāmṛtyu mahāpaśādvimuktosmi śivosmi ca || iti stutvā || prātaḥ prabhṛti sāyāṃtaṃ sāyādi prātaraṃ tataḥ | yatkaromi jagannātha ! tadastu tava pūjanam || iti sarvaṃ gurave nivedya || tadājñāṃ gṛhītvā tatpāda skhalitāmṛtadārayākṣālitanirmalamātmānaṃ vicintayet | atha mūlādhārastha caturdala kamala karṇikāntargata trikoṇa [ṭi0 taṃtrāntare || rahasyaṃ paramāścaryaṃ trikoṇānāṃ ca saṃsṛṇu || vāma rekhā bhaved brahmā viṣṇurdakṣiṇa rekhikā || adho rekhā bhavedrudromātrā sākṣātsarasvatī ||] madhyasthitādhomukha svayambhūliṃga veṣṭinīṃ prasupta bhujagākārāṃ p. 93) śaṃkhāvartākāreṇa sārddha trivalayāṃ taḍitkoṭi prabhāṃ visatantunīyasīṃ mūla vidyā prakṛti bhūtāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ [aṃkuśā kuṇḍalī yātu koṭi vidyullatā kṛtiḥ || kuṇḍalī aṃkuśākārā madhyaśūnyaṃ sadā śivaḥ || javā pāvaka saṃkāśā vāma rekhā varānane || śaraccandra pratīkāśā dakṣarekhā ca mūrtimān ||] iṣṭa devatā svarūpāṃ kūrca bījena trikoṇāgninā sacetanāṃ kṛtvā suṣumṇāvartmanā dvādaśāṃtaṃ tītvā brahma raṃdhrastha sahasra dala kamalasthena parama sadā śivena saṃyojya tatra candra maṃḍalādvigalita amṛta dhārayā saṃtarpya || tatraiva tatprabhāyāṃ kulaguruṃ dhyāyet || kulāmṛta rasollola hṛdayā ghūrṇa locanān || kulāliṅgana saṃbhinna cūrṇitāśeṣatāpasān || kula śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtān pūrṇāntaḥ karaṇodyatān || varābhayayutānsarvān durgā tantrārtha vedinaḥ || iti dhyātvā || hrīṃ śrīṃ prahlādānandanāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ sakalānandanāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ kumārānanda nāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ vasiṣṭhānandanāthāyanamaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ krodhānanda nāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ asurānanda nāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ dhyānānanda nāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ bodhānanda nāthāya namaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ śukānanda nāthāya namaḥ || iti dhyātvā || tataḥ ṛṣyādi kara ṣaḍaṃga nyāsa pūrvakaṃ hṛdaya kamale dvādaśa dale kuṇḍalinī mānīya durgā rūpeṇa vakṣyamāṇa prakāreṇa dhyātvāmānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya || oṃ mahādevyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt || iti gāyatrīmaṣṭottara śatā vṛtyaṣṭāviṃśatidhā daśadhā vā prajapya || mūla (navārṇa) mantraṃ śatavāraṃ prajapya || guhyāti guhyagoptrītvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japaṃ || siddhirbhavatu me devi ! tvatprasādānmaheśvari ! || iti devyāḥ vāmakare japaṃsamarpya || stutvā natvā devyājñāṃprārthayet || trailokya caitanyamayī triśakte he viśvamātarbhavadājñayaiva || prātaḥ samutthāyatava priyārthaṃ saṃsāra yātrā manuvartayiṣye || iti prārthya || p. 94) kuṇḍalinīṃ punastenaiva pathā mūlādhāramānīya || ahaṃdevi nācānyāsmi brahmaivāhaṃ na śoka bhāk || saccidānanda rūpohamātmānamiti ciṃtayet || guru devatātmanāmaikyaṃ [trailokya caitanya mayādi devi ! bhavāni durge ! bhavadājñayaiva || prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārtha saṃsāra yātrā manuvartayiṣye || 1 || jānāmi dharmaṃ na ca me pravṛttirjānāmyadharmaṃ na ca me nivṛttiḥ || kenāpi devena hṛdisthitena yathā niyuktosmi tathā karomi || 2 || aṃkuśa mudrā kā lakṣaṇa | ṛjumadhyā madhyaparvākrāntā tarjanyadhomukhī || vijñeyāṃṅkuśa mudreyaṃ kuñcitāmadhya parvataḥ || dakṣa muṣṭi gṛhītasya vāma muṣṭestu madhyamām || prasārya tarjanyā kuñcetseyamaṃkuśa mudrikā || ] bhāvayan || brahmaivāsmīti matvā || bhūmiṃ prārthayet || oṃ samudra mekhale devi ! parvatastana maṃḍale | viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || iti śvāsānusāreṇa bhūmau pādaṃ datvā vahirgatvāvaśyakaṃ karma kṛtvā śuci devi gṛhaṃ gatvā nirmālyamapasārya praṇamyājñāṃ gṛhītvā snānārthaṃ tīrthaṃ gacchet || atha snānam || nadyādau gatvā navārṇena mṛttikayāṃgaṃ vilipya mūla muccaran malāpakarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvācamya jalapūṇa tāmra pātrantila akṣata javāpuṣpāṇi nikṣipeti || tena saṃkalpayet || oṃ adyetyādi etanmantra pratibandhakāśeṣa duritakṣaya pūrvakaṃ śrī caṇḍikā prītaye mantra snānamahaṃ kariṣye || iti saṃkalpya || jale samūlatrikoṇa cakraṃ vilakhya || oṃ gaṃge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | kāveri narmade sindojale'sminsaṃnidhiṃ kuru || iti maṃtreṇa sūrya maṇḍalādaṃkuśa mudrayā tīrthānyāvāhya || aṃgulībhiḥ sapta chidrāṇi saṃrudhya || mūlavidyayātrirnimajya || p. 95) mūlānta ātma tatvāya svāhā || vidyā tatvāya svāhā || śiva tatvāya svāhā || iti trirācamya || mūlena kumbha mudrayātrirmūrddhni jalenābhiṣiṃcediti snānam || atha sandhyā vidhiḥ || tataḥ śveta vāsasī paridhāya || oṃ maṇi dharaṇi vajriṇi mahā pratisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṁ phaṭ svāhā || iti śikhāṃ badhvā || siṃdūreṇa tilakaṃ kṛtvācamya || mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya || ṛṣyādi ṣaḍaṃga nyāsaṃ vidhāya vāma haste jala mādāya dakṣa hastena pidhāya || laṃ haṃ yaṃ raṃ vaṃ iti paṃ bhautika bījairabhimantrya śirasi mantreṇāṃgulyāntargata tadudakaviṃdubhirmūlamuccaran saptadhā tatva mudrayāmūrddhni prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā jala rekhāṃ dakṣiṇe kṛtvā nāsā mupanīya vāma nāsayākṛṣya dehāntarvarti samastaṃ pāpaṃ tenaprakṣālya kṛṣṇa varṇaṃtajjalaṃ vāmanāsā puṭenahasta praviṣṭaṃ saṃcintya puraḥ kalpita vajra pāṣāṇe triḥ astrāya phaṭ iti kṣiptyā ācamya mūlena niḥśvasan sūryāyāṃjalitrayaṃ datvā || oṃ mahā devyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt || iti gāyatrī maṣṭottara śatāvṛtyaṣṭā viṃśatidhā vāṣṭadhā vā prajapediti sandhyā vidhiḥ || atha tarpaṇam || jale yaṃtraṃ vibhāvya tarpaṇīya devatā iha yācitvāvāhya || oṃ brahmā bhairavastṛpyatām || oṃ viṣṇurbhairavastṛpyatām || oṃ rudra bhairavastṛpyatām || oṃ hasakṣa malavara yūṃ svadhā devyai vauṣaṭ ānanda bhairavītṛpyatām || etaddeva tarpaṇam || atha ṛṣi tarpaṇam || oṃ mahādevī kālī tṛpyatām || oṃ mahādevī lakṣmī tṛpyatām oṃ || mahādevī sarasvatī tṛpyatām || oṃ mahādevānanda nāthastṛpyatām || oṃ tripurāṃbā tṛpyatām || oṃ bhairavānanda nāthastṛpyatām || oṃ brahmānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ pūrṇānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ vandināthānanda nāthastṛpyatām || oṃ calaccidānanda nāthastṛpyatām || p. 96) oṃ caṃcalānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ kumārānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ krodhānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ varadānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ smaradīpānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ māyāmbātṛpyatām || māyāvatyambā tṛpyatām || oṃ vimalānanda nāthastṛpyatām || oṃ kuśalānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ gorakṣānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ bhoja devānanda nāthastṛpyatām || oṃ prajāpatyānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ mūladevānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ vighnadevānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ hutāśanānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ samayānandanāthastṛpyatām || oṃ saṃtoṣānandanāthastṛpyatām || atha pitṛtarpaṇam || oṃ guru paramaguruparāparaguru parameṣṭhi gurunāmanātha śabdānta svanāmnā tarpayet || gaṃdhādibhirabhyarcya || mūlānte sāṃgāṃ saparivārāṃ sāyudhāṃ saśaktikāṃ brahmā viṣṇu rudra sahitāṃ śrīcaṇḍikāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ || daśadhā tridhā vā tarpayet || evaṃ sandhyā tarpaṇāśaktāvapi trikāladevīṃ dhyātvā yathāśakti mūlaṃ vā gāyatrīṃ japet || tataḥ oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ mārtaṇḍa bhairavāya prakāśa śaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāheti triḥ sūryārghyaṃ datvā sūryamaṇḍale devīṃ vibhāvya mūlamuccārya udyadāditya maṇḍala vartinyai śia caitanya mayyai brahmā viṣṇu rudra sahitāyai caṇḍikāyai idamarghyaṃ svāheti maṃtreṇa rakta candana javāpuṣpa kuśajalākṣata pūripūrṇena tāmrapātreṇa sūryamaṇḍalasthāyai devyai arghyaṃ datvā gāyatrīṃ yathā śaktiṃ prajapya guhyeti maṃtreṇa samarpya sūryamaṇḍale devīṃ visarjayediti saṃdhyāvidhiḥ || atha pūjā vidhiḥ || yathā kāmanayā vastra yugmaṃ paridhāya tilaka caṃdanādinā kṛtvā pūjāgṛha samīpamāgatya || sūryaḥ somoyamaḥ kālomahā bhūtāni paṃca ca || ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ || p. 97) devi ! tvaṃ prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāṃta mabhunmama || tanniḥ sārayacittānme pāpaṃ phaṭ phaṭ te namaḥ || iti mantreṇa pāpotsādanaṃ kṛtvā || vajrodake hūṁ phaṭ svāhā || iti maṃtreṇa jalamānīya āsanamabhyukṣyopaviṣya || oṃ viśuddhe sarva pāpāni śamayāśeṣa vikalpānayanāpahaṃ iti maṃtreṇa hastau pādau prakṣālya || oṃ hṛ svāhetyācamya || śikhābaṃdhanam kṛtaṃ caitenaiva maṃtreṇa vidhāsāmānyārghyaṃ sthāpayet || yathā svavāme trikoṇa vṛtta caturasra maṃḍalaṃ kṛtvā || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye namaḥ || iti saṃpūjyādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya || oṃ kraḥ astrāya phaṭ || itipātraṃ prakṣālya ādhāre nidhāya || oṃ krāṃ hṛdayāya nama itijalena saṃpūrya || tīrthānyāvāhya || oṃ gaṃge ca yamune caiva godāvati sarasvati || kāveri narmade siṃdho jalesminsaṃnidhiṃ kuru || iti maṃtreṇāṃkuśamudrayā sūryamaṃḍalāttarthānyābāhya || oṃ miti gaṃdhādi nikṣipya || vamiti dhenu mudrāṃ darśayediti sāmānyārghyaḥ || tatastena jalena pūjā gṛha dvāraṃ prokṣya dvāra devatāḥ pūjayet || dvārordhve gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || vāme kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || dakṣe vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ | adhaḥ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ || evaṃ krameṇa ūrddhve gaṃ gaṃgāyai namaḥ || vāme yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ || dakṣe śrī lakṣmyai namaḥ adhaḥ aiṃ sarasatyainamaḥ || evaṃ pūrvādi dvārāṇi pūjayet || dvāraśri idamarghyaṃ parikalpayāmi || tato || dvārapācāmbaloksya dvāraṃ rakṣatu yatnataḥ || nivārya vighna saṃghātamityājñā pārameśvarī || iti devatājñāṃ śrāvayitvā vāmāṃgaṃ saṃkocayandehalīṃ laṃghayandakṣa pāda puraḥ saramaṃtaḥ praviśya || oṃ apaḥ krāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ preta guhyakāḥ || ye cānivasaṃtyanye devatā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || apaḥsarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || ye bhūtā vighna kartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || p. 98) oṃ sarva vighnānutsārayotsāraya hūṁ phaṭ svāhā || ebhirabhimaṃtreṇa vāmapārṣṇighātenorddhvorddhatālatrayeṇanimeṣarahita dṛṣṭyā ca bhaumāṃtarikṣa divyānvighnānutsārya || arghya jalena taṃ gṛhaṃ prokṣya || nair-ṛtakoṇe vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ || īśānakoṇe dīpanāthāya namaḥ || iti saṃpūjya || oṃ tīkṣṇa daṃṣṭra mahākāya kalpānta dahanopama || bhairavāya namastubhyaṃ manujñāṃ dātumarhasi || iti bhairavājñāṃ gṛhītvā || oṃ rakṣa rakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāheti bhūmiṃ pariṣiṃcya || oṃ pavitra hūṁ hūṁphaṭa svāheti bhūmimabhimaṃtrya || oṃ āsurekhe vajrarekhe huṁphaṭ svāheti bhūmau trikoṇamaṃḍalaṃ kṛtvā oṃ [oṃ kūrmāsanāyanamaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śakti kamalāsanāya namaḥ || oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ || oṃ anantāsanāya namaḥ || oṃ vimalāsanāya namaḥ || oṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ ||] hrīṃ ādhāraśakti kamalāsanāya namaḥ || iti saṃpūjya || tatra kaṃvalādyāsanaṃ saṃsthāpya || āgneyādi koṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena gaṇeśāya namaḥ || sarasvatyainamaḥ || durgāyainamaḥ || kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya hastaṃdhṛtvā || āsanamaṃtrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kūrmo devatā āsanopaveśane viniyogaḥ || oṃ pṛthvitvayā dhṛtālokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunādhṛtā || tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi [ṭi0 sthāna śodhana māha gaṃdharva tantre || vīkṣaṇaṃ dharma bījena yajña bhūmeḥ samīritaṃ || prokṣaṇaṃ cāstra maṃtreṇa yāgabhūmeḥ samācaret || ajñātaṃ dūṣitaṃ sthāne mārjanādau ca yadbhavet || eva mādīni sarvāṇi nasyāttallokanātpriye || madhukaiṭabhayormedasaṃghātaiḥ dṛḍhatāṃgataḥ || medinī sarvadā śudhāsura pūjāsu sarvataḥ || tasya doṣasya mokṣāya kāmabījaṃkṣitau likhet ||] pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || iti paṭhitvā'dhobhāge viṣṭaraṃ datvā vīrādyāsanenodaṅ mukhaṃ upaviśet || p. 99) tataḥ pūjā dravyaṃ svīkṛtya | dakṣe guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ || vāme gaṃ gaṇapatayenamaḥ || madhye caṃḍikā devyai namaḥ || iti natvā || vāme arghyaṃ saṃsthāpya || kiṃcijjalaṃprokṣaṇī pātre nidhāya tena jalenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ prokṣya || sva dakṣa bhāge puṣpādikaṃ || sva pṛṣṭha bhāge kara prakṣālanārthaṃpātraṃ || devī pṛṣṭha bhāge pūjā dravyāṇi saṃsthāpya || oṃ puṣpa ketu rājārhata śatāya samyak saṃvaddhāya || oṃ puṣpe puṣpe mahā puṣpe supuṣpe puṣpa saṃbhave || puṣpaṃ ca yāvakīrṇa huṁphaṭ svāheti maṃtreṇa puṣpa śuddhiṃ vidhāya || oṃ hrīṃ hūṁ phaṭ iti maṃtreṇa [nārāca mudrā lakṣaṇa || aṁguṣṭa tarjanyagrābhyāṃ sphoṭo nārāca mudriketi ||] nārāca mudrayā sama dṛṣṭyāvalokanena ca gaṃdhādi sarva saṃbhāra śuddhiṃ vidhāya || ramiti dīpaśikhāṃ spṛṣṭvā || oṃ huṁ phaṭ svāheti maṃtreṇa kāya vāk citaśodhanaṃ vidhāya || rakṣa rakṣa huṁphaṭ svāheti hṛdi hastaṃ datvā ātma rakṣāṃ vidhāya || caṃdanāktāni puṣpāṇi karābhyāṃ mardayitvā tāni vāmahaste samādāyāghrāya || te sarve vilayaṃ yāntu ye māṃ hiṃsati hiṃsakāḥ || mṛtyu roga bhaya kleśāḥ patantu ripu mastake || iti maṃtreṇa īśānyāṃdiśi dūrataḥ kṣiptvā || navārṇena tālatrayaṃ digbaṃdhanaṃ ca kṛtvā || kālī kūrcaṃ vadhūrmāyā phaḍantā parameśvari || paṃcākṣarī caṇḍikāyākullukā [rudrayāmale || ajñātvā kullukāṃ devi mahāmantraṃ japettu yaḥ || tasya naśyanti catvāri āyurvidyā yaśobalam || vārāhī tantre || japaṃ samārabhenmantrī kullukādyā yathā vidhiḥ || pṛthvī dhyānam || paṃca varṇa rajaścitrā nānā gaṃdha samanvitā || puṣpa prakara saṃkīrṇā ghaṃtā cāmara bhūṣitā || bālārka sadṛśīramyā manaḥ saṃtoṣa kāriṇī || evaṃ bhūmiṃsamāśritya pūjayetparameśvarīm ||] parikīrtitā || iti viśuddheśvara tantre || p. 100) iti kullukāṃmūrddhni vicintya ācamanaṃ kuryāt mūlaṃ ātma tatvāya svāhā || 1 || mūlaṃ vidyā tatvāya svāhā || 2 || mūlaṃ śiva tatvāya svāhā || 3 || ityācamya || mūlena itidviroṣṭāvunmṛjya || mūlena iti karaṃ prakṣālya jalena sapta chidrāṇyupaspṛśet || oṃ mahākālyai namaḥ āsye || oṃ mahā lakṣmyainamaḥ || oṃ mahāsarasvatyai namaḥ nasoḥ || oṃ nandajāyai namaḥ || oṃ rakta dantikāyai namaḥ netrayoḥ || oṃ śākaṃbharyai namaḥ || oṃ durgāyainamaḥ śrotrayoḥ || oṃ bhīmāyai namaḥ nābhau || oṃ bhrāmaryai namaḥ urasi || oṃ aṣṭādaśa bhujāyai namaḥ śirasi || oṃ aṣṭabhujāyai namaḥ || oṃ daśa bhujāyai namaḥ bhujayoḥ || evaṃ aṅgāni spṛṣṭvā || huṁ haṃ hīṃ astrāya phaṭ || anena digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || yathā mūlā dhāre manaḥ saṃyojya dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhena dakṣiṇa nāsā puṭaṃ dhṛtvā praṇavaṃ mūlādyabījaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa vāraṃ japan vāma nāsayā vāyumāpūrya kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vāma nāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā catuḥṣaṣṭhi (64) vāraṃ japan vāyuṃ staṃbhayitvā || dakṣiṇa nāsayā dvātriṃśadvāraṃ 32 japan recayedityekaḥ || punastenaiva mānane dakṣiṇa nāsāpuṭaṃ prapūrya kumbhayitvā vāmena recayediti dvitīyaḥ || punarādyavattṛtīyaḥ mūlena cedekena pūrakaṃ caturbhiḥ kumbhakaṃ dvābhyāṃ recakamityevaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya || nīlataṃtre || kullukāṃca na jānāti mahāmaṃtraṃ japennaraḥ || paṃcatvaṃ jāyate tasya athavāvātulo bhavet || kullukāṃ ca śiredhṛtvā sarva yajña phalaṃ labhet || kullukāṃ dhārayecchīrṣe likhitvābhūrjapatrake || rāja dvāre sabhāyāṃ ca vijayī bhavati dhruvaṃ || nānyo vicāraḥ sarvatra virūpākṣasya sammataḥ || kullukā varjitepuṃsāmajñānopasthitirbhavet || mama pūjā sadā vyarthya mama yajñastathaiva ca || durgā maṃtrasya tatvārṇaṃ jānīyānmaṃtramuttamam || na jānāti ca yomūḍhaḥ kullukāṃ caṃḍikāṃ japet || yāvajjīvaṃ tu japtavyaṃ na siddhyati kadācana || p. 101) [bhūtaśuddhau || sarvāsu vāhyapūjāsu antaḥ pūjā vidhīyate | antaḥ pūjā maheśāni ! vāhya koṭi phalaṃ labhet || 1 || bhūtaśuddhi lipinyāsau vināyastu prapūjayet | viparīta phalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjane yathā || 2 ||] bhūta śuddhiṃ kuryāt || yathā hūṁkāraṇa mūlādhārātkuṇḍalinīmutthāpya jīvātmanā saṃyojya haṃsa iti mantreṇa paramātmanivilāpayet || tataḥ pādādi jānuparyantaṃ sthitāṃ pṛthvīṃ jānvādi nābhi paryantaṃ sthitāmapsu pravilāpya tāḥ || nābhyādi hṛdayānta sthite vahnau taṃ ca hṛdayādibhrūmadhyāṃtaṃ prakṛtau tāṃ ca brahmaṇi vilāpayet || tataḥ puruṣa nibhaṃ pāpamanādi bhavasaṃcitaṃ || brahmahatyā śiraḥ skandhaṃ sarṇasteya bhujadvayam || surāpāna hṛdāyuktaṃ gurutalpa ka ṭadvayam || tatsaṃyogipada dvaṃdvamaṃgapratyaṃga pātakam || upapātaka romāṇāṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam || khaḍgacarma dharaṃ pāpamaṃguṣṭha parimāṇakam || adhomukhaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ vāma kukṣau viciṃtayet || iti pāpa puruṣaṃ viciṃtya yamiti bījena ṣoḍaśavāramāvṛtena vāma nāsayā vāyumāpūryanābhau saṃyojya tatra yaṃ saṃciṃtya sapāpaṃ dehaṃ viśoṣya ramiti catuṣṣaṣṭhi vāramāvṛtenabījena kumbhaka prayogena mūlādhāre saṃyojya raṃ saṃcitya sapāpaṃ dehaṃ bhasmāntaṃ saṃdahya punaryamiti bījena dvātriṃśadvāra māvṛtena dakṣiṇa nāsayā pāpapuruṣa bhasma recayet || tato vamiti bījajapāt lalāṭe candrānmātṛkā varṇamayīmamṛta vṛṣṭiṃ nipātya bhasmāplāvya nyāsakrameṇāvayavān niṣpādya || lamiti japādṛḍhīkṛtya || paramātmanaḥ prakṛtiṃ tasyāḥ mahattatvaṃ tato'haṃkāraṃ tasmādākāśaṃ tato vāyuṃ tasmāttejastasmājjalaṃ tasmātpṛthivīṃ nigamya sva sva sthāne sthāpayitvā brahmaraṃdhrastha paramātmanaḥ sakāśāt sohamiti maṃtreṇa jīvātmānaṃ pradīpa kalikākāraṃ kuṇḍalinī dvāra hṛdaya kamala mānīya kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādhāre sthāpayitvā svaśarīraṃ nirasta samasta kilvaṣaṃ devatārādhana yogyaṃ vibhāvayeditibhūtaśuddhiḥ || evaṃbhūta śuddhiṃ kṛtvā svaśarīre caṇḍikāyāḥ prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpayet || [atha yāmalokta bhūtaśuddhiḥ prārabhyate || oṃ sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālaḥ saṃdhyā bhūtāni paṃca | ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇomama (nava) sākṣiṇaḥ || 1 || bho deva ! prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāṃtamabhūnmama | tanniḥsāraya cittānme pāpaṃ testu namo namaḥ || 2 || iti prārthya svadakṣiṇabhāge oṃ guṃgurubhyo namaḥ || svavāma bhāge oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || oṃ kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāyanamaḥ pṛṣṭhe iti natvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt || tathā ca kumbhaka prāṇāyāme mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalanīṃ paradevatāṃ visataṃtunibhāṃ samutthāpya brahmaraṃdhragatāṃramṛtvā hṛdayasthaṃ jīvaṃ pradīpa kalikākāraṃ gṛhītvā suṣumṇāmārgeṇa brahmaraṃdhraṃ gatvā haṃsaḥ sohaṁ iti maṃtreṇa jīvaṃ brahmaṇi saṃyojayet || tataḥ pādādi jānuparyantaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ vajralāṃchitaṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ pṛtvhīmaṃḍalaṃ (oṃ laṃ) iti bhūvījāḍhyaṃ smaret || 1 || jānvādi nābhiparyantaṃ arddhacandrākāraṃ padmadvayāṅkitaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ apāṃsthānaṃ somamaṃḍalaṃ oṃ vaṃ iti varuṇabījāḍhyaṃ smaret || 2 || nābhyādi hṛdayaparyantaṃ trikoṇaṃ svastikāṃkitaṃ raktavarṇamagnimaṃḍalam || oṃ raṁ iti vahni vījāḍhyaṃ smaret || 3 || hṛdayādi bhramadhyaparyantaṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍvindulāṃchitaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ vāyumaṃḍalaṃ oṃ yaṁ iti vāyu bījāḍhyaṃ smaret || 4 || bhrūmadhyādārabhyabrahmaraṃdhrāṃntaṃ vṛttaṃ svacchamanoharamākāśamaṃḍala oṃ haṁ iti ākāśa bījāḍhyaṃ smaret || 5 || evaṃ bhūtagaṇaṃ smṛtvā tataḥ pūrvokta madhye (maṃḍale) pādendriyaṃ 1 gaganaṃ 2 ghrāṇaṃ 3 gaṃdhaḥ 4 brahmā 5 nivṛttiḥ 6 samānaḥ 7 gaṃtavyadeśaḥ 8 ca evamaṣṭaupadāścintyāḥ || 1 || jalamadhye (maṃḍale) hastendriya 1 grahaṇa 2 grāhya 3 rasanā 4 rasa 5 viṣṇuḥ 6 pratiṣṭho 7 dānāḥ 8 dhyeyāḥ || 2 || teja (maṃḍale) madhye vāyu 1 visarma 2 visarjanīya 3 cakṣu 4 **? 5 śiva 6 vidyā 7 vyānā 8 dhyeyāḥ || 3 || p. 103) atha sva prāṇa pratiṣṭhā prakāraḥ || oṃ asya sva prāṇapratiṣṭhāmaṃtrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā##- hrīṃśaktiḥ kroṃ kīlakaṃ svaśarīre caṃḍikā devatā prāṇapratiṣṭhāpane viniyogaḥ || atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ || oṃ brahmaviṣṇamaheśvara-ṛṣibhyo namaḥ śirasi || oṃ ṛgyajussāmāni chandobhyo namaḥ mukhe || oṃ prāṇaśaktyainamo hṛdi || oṃ āṁ bījāya namo guhye || oṃ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ || oṃ kra kīlakāya namaḥ sarvāṃge || iti ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ || vāyumaṃḍale upasthā 1 nanda 2 strī 3 sparśana 4 sparśa 5 īśāna 6 śāntyu 7 pānāḥ 8 dhyeyāḥ || 5 || ākāśamaṃḍale vāk 1 vaktavya 2 vadana 3 śrotra 4 śabda 5 sadāśiva 6 śāntyatītāḥ 7 prāṇāḥ ityaṣṭau cintyāḥ || 5 || evaṃ bhūtāni saṃcintya pūrva pūrva kāryasyottaraṃ kāraṇe vilāpanaṃ bahmaparyantaṃkāryam || tathā ca - oṃ laṁ phaṭ ityanena paṃcaguṇāṃ pṛthvīmapsu upasaṃharāmi iti jale bhuvaṃ vilāpayet || 1 || oṃ aṁ huṁphaṭ || iti caturguṇā apognau upasaṃharāmi iti jalamagnau vilāpayet || raṁ huṁ phaṭ iti triguṇāṃ tejo vāyāvupasaṃharāmi iti vahni vāyau vilāpayet || 2 || oṃ yaṃ huṁ phaṭ iti dviguṇaṃ vāyumākāśa upasaṃharāmi iti vāyumākāśe vilāpayet || 4 || oṃ haṁ huṁ phaṭ ityekaguṇamākāśamahaṃkāra upasaṃharāmi || ityākāśamahaṃkāre vilāpayet || 5 || oṃ oṃ ahaṃkāraṃ mahattattva upasaṃharāmi || ityahaṃkāraṃ mahattattve vilāpayet || 6 || oṃ mahattattvaṃ prakṛttāvupasaṃharāmi || iti mahattatvaṃ prakṛtau vilāpayet || 7 || prakṛtimātmanyupasaṃharāmi || ityanena māyāmātmani vilāpayet || 8 || evaṃ śuddhasaccinmayo bhūtvā pāpapuruṣaṃ cintayet || tathā ca || vāsanāmayaṃ vāmakukṣisthitaṃ kṛṣṇamaṃguṣṭhaparimāṇakaṃ || brahmahatyā śiroyuktaṃ kanakasteyabāhukaṃ || madirāpāna hṛdayaṃ gurutalpa kaṭīyutaṃ || tatsaṃsargi padadvaṃdvamupapātaka mastakaṃ khaḍgacarmadharaṃ duṣṭamadhovaktraṃ suduḥsahamevaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ cintayitvā pūrakaprāṇāyāme oṃ yaṁ iti vāyu bījena dvātriṃśadvāraṃ (32) ṣoḍaśa (16) vāraṃ vā āvartitena pāpapuruṣaṃ śoṣayet || 1 || tataḥ svaśarīrayutaṃ pāpaṃ kuṃbhake oṃ raṁ iti vahnibījena catuṣṣaṭhi (64) dvātriṃśad (32) vāramāvartitena tadutthāgninā dahet || 2 || p. 104) atha karanyāsaḥ || oṃ ṅaṃ kaṃ khaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ namo vāyvagnivārbhūmyātmane aṃguṣṭhābhyānnamaḥ || (hṛdayāya amaḥ) oṃ ñaṃ caṃ chaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ śabda sparśa rūpa rasa gaṃdhātmane tarjanībhyānnamaḥ || (śirase svāhā) oṃ ṇaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ śro tvaṅnayana jihvā ghrāṇātmane madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyaivaṣaṭ) || oṃ naṃtaṃthaṃdhaṃdaṃ ākpāṇīpādapāyūpasthātmane anāmikābhyānnamaḥ || (kavacāya huṁ) oṃ maṃpaṃphaṃbhaṃvaṃ vaktavyādāna gamana visargānandātmane kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃnamaḥ || (netra trayāyavauṣaṭ) oṃ śaṃyaṃraṃvaṃlaṃhaṃ ṣaṃkṣaṃsaṃlaṃ vaktavyādyā buddhimanohaṃkāracittatmane karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (astrāyaphaṭa) iti ṣaḍaṃga nyāsaḥ evaṃ hṛdayādi kara ṣaḍaṃga nyāsān kṛtvā || nābherārabhya pādāntam (a *?) itipāśa bījaṃ smaret | hṛdayadārabhya nābhyantam (hrīṃ) itiśakti bījaṃ nyaset || 2 || tato recaka prāṇāyāme oṃ yaṁ iti vāyubījena ṣopḍaśa vāraṃ aṣṭavāraṃ vā japitvā dakṣiṇanāḍyā tadbhasma svaśarīrādvahiḥ recayet || 3 || tato dehotthaṃ bhasma oṃ vaṁ ityuccāritena sudhābījena tadutthāmṛtena saṃplāvya paścāt oṃ laṁ iti bhū bījena tadbhasma dhanībhūta vaḍaṃ kṛtvā kanakāṃḍavat bhāvayet || 4 || tataḥ oṃ haṁ iti ākāśa bījaṃ japan tatpiṃḍaṃ mukurākāraṃ bhāvayitvā tasyamūrddhādi nakhāntā avayavāḥ manasā racanīyāḥ || 5 || tataḥ punarapi sṛṣṭimārgeṇa brahmaṇaḥ sakāśāt ākāśādīni bhūtānyutpādayet | tathā ca brahmaṇaḥ prakṛtiḥ 1 prakṛtermahat 2 mahato'haṃkāraḥ 3 ahaṃkārādākāśaḥ 4 ākāśādvāyuḥ 5 vāyoragniḥ 6 agnerāpaḥ 7 adbhyaḥ pṛthvī pṛthivyā oṣadhyaḥ 9 oṣadhībhyo'nnam 10 annādretaḥ 11 retasaḥ puruṣaḥ 12 itytpādyaḥ || oṃ haṁsaḥ soham iti maṃtreṇa brahmaṇaikaṃ bhūta jīva svahṛdayāṃbuje saṃsthāpya kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādhāragatāṃ smaret || atha dhyānam || oṃ raktāmbhaudhisthapotaullasadaruṇasarojādhirūḍhākarābjaiḥ pāśaṃ kodaṃḍamadkṣumivamavāpyaṃkurāṃ paṃcavāṇān || vibhrāṇā sṛkkapālaṃ trinayanalasitāpīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā || devī vālārkavarṇā bhavatusukhakarī prāṇaśaktiḥ parānaḥ || 1 || iti bhūtaśuddhiḥ || p. 105) mastakādārabhya hṛdayāntam (kroṃ) iti sṛṇi bījaṃ smaret || 3 || oṃ yaṁ tvagātmane namaḥ || oṃ raṁ asṛgātmane namaḥ || oṃ laṁ māṃsātmane namaḥ || oṃ vaṃ medātmane namaḥ || oṃ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ || oṃ paṃ majjātmane namaḥ || oṃ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ || oṃ hoṃ ojātmane namaḥ || oṃ haṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ oṃ saṃ jīvātmane namaḥ || iti dṛṣṭyā hṛdi vinyaset || oṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃkṣaṃ iti mūrddhādi caraṇāvadhi vyāpakaṃ kuryāt || 4 || tataḥ oṃ maṃḍūkādi paratatvāṃta pīṭhadevatābhyo namaḥ || 1 || oṃ jayādi śaktibhyo namaḥ || 2 || iti natvā || oṃ āṁ hīṁ kroṃ pīṭhāya namaḥ iti pīṭhe prāṇaśaktiṃdevīṃ dhyāyet || dhyānam || oṃ pāśaṃcāpā sṛkkapāle śṛṇīṣūñchūlaṃ hastairvibhratīṃ raktavarṇām || rakto *danvatpotaraktāṃbujasthāṃ devīṃ dhyāye prāṇaśaktiṃ trinetrāṃ || iti dhyātvā hṛdi karaṃ nidhāya || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃ hauṃ haṃsaḥ || oṃ mama śarīre caṇḍikā devatāyāḥ prāṇā iha sthitaḥ (prā.āḥ) || 2 || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hauṃ haṃ saḥ || oṃ mama śarīre caṇḍikā devatāyāḥ jīva iha sthitaḥ (jīvaḥ) || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hauṃ haṃ saḥ || oṃ mama śarīre caṇḍikā devatāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi vāṅ manaścakṣuḥ śrotra jihvā ghrāṇa pāda pāyūpasthāni ihaivāgatyasukhaṃ ciraṃtiṣṭhantu svāhā || 3 || iti vāratrayeṇa svaśarīre caṇḍikā devatāyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya || tataḥ oṃ iti pranavena 15 pañcadaśāvṛttiṃ kṛtvā anena mama dehasthā aṇḍikāyāḥ garbhādānādi pañcadaśa saṃskārānsaṃpādayāmi || evaṃ prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya || devī bhūtvā devīṃjayet || caṇḍikārūpamātmānaṃ bhāvayediti prāṇapratiṣṭhā || p. 106) atha antaramātṛkā nyāsaḥ || [ṭi0 bhaviṣye || nā devī kīrtayeddevīṃ tāṃ samarcayet || nyāsāttadātmakobhūtvā devībhūtvātu tāṃ yajet || 1 || āgneye || śaktyādiḥ śaktiḥ pūjanāt || śakti pūjanāt śaktyādi pūjanāt ||] athāntaramātṛkā nyāsa mantrasya brahma-ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīchandaḥ mātṛkāsarasvatīdevatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ kṣaṃ kīlakaṃ akhilāptaye nyāse viniyogaḥ || iti jalaṃ bhūmau nikṣipya prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || tathā ca iḍayā || a i u ṛ ḷ e ai o au aṃ aḥ ebhiḥsvaraiḥ pūrayet || punaḥ kucuṭutupu iti paṃcargakena kuṃbhayet || punaḥ yaralavaśaṣasaha ebhiraṣṭavarṇaiḥ recayet || iti prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ kuryāt || tathā ca || oṃ aṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ āṃśirasi || oṃ iṃ gāyatrīchandase namaḥ īṃ mukhe || oṃ uṃ sarasvatī devatāyai namaḥ ūṃ hṛdaye || oṃ eṃ halbhyo bījebhyo namaḥ eṃ guhye || oṃ oṃ svarebhyo śaktibhyo namaḥ auṃ pādayoḥ || oṃ aṃ kṣaṃ kīlakāya namaḥ aḥ sarvāṅge || iti ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ aṃ kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ āṁ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ (hṛdayāya) namaḥ || oṃ iṃ caṃ chaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ (śirase svāhā) ||oṃ uṃ ṭaṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyai vaṣaṭ) || oṃ eṃ taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ (kavacāya huṁ) || oṃ aṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃ ṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaṃ aḥ karatala karapṛṣṭhābhayaṃ namaḥ (astrāyaphaṭ) || iti karanyāsaḥ || evaṃ hṛdayādi kara ṣaḍaṃga nyāsān kṛtvā || tataḥ kaṇṭhastha ṣoḍaṣa dala padme (oṃ aṃ namaḥ evaṃ krameṇa sarvatr) oṃ āṃ iṁ īṃ uṁ ṛṁ ḷṁ eṁ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṁ aḥ iti ṣoḍaśasvarānnyaset || punaḥ hṛdistha dvādaśadale oṃ kaṁ namaḥ evaṃ khaṃgaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ || iti dvādaśavarṇān vinyaset || p. 107) tataḥ nābhau daśadale - oṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ iti evaṃ ḍhaṃṇaṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ paṃphaṃ namaḥ iti daśavarṇānnyaset || tadadholiṃge ṣaḍdale - oṃ vaṃ namaḥ evaṃ oṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ iti ṣaḍvarṇān vinyaset || ādhāre (gude) caturdale - oṃ vaṃ namaḥ evaṃ śaṃṣaṃsaṃ iti caturvarṇānnyaset || punaḥ lalāṭe dvidale - oṃ haṃ namaḥ oṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ dvauvarṇau nyaset || iti nyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet || ādhāre liṃganābha prakaṭita hṛdaye tālumūle - lalāṭe dvepatre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśa daśadale dvādaśārddhacatuṣke || vāsāntevālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṃthadeśesvarāṇāṃ haṃkṣaṃtatvārtha yuktaṃ sakal dalagataṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi || ityaṃtaramātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha vahirmātṛkā nyāsaḥ || jayārthaṃ sarvadevānāṃ vinyāse ca lipervinā || kṛtetadviphalaṃ vidyāttadādautu lipiṃnyaset || oṃ asyaśrī vahirmātṛkānyāsamaṃtrasya brahmā-ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīchandaḥ mātṛkā sarasvatī devīdevatā halobījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ kṣaṃ kīlakaṃ akhilāptaye nyāse viniyogaḥ || prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || tathā ca iḍayā a i u ṛ ḷ e ai o au aṃ aḥ ebhiḥ svaraiḥ pūrayet || punaḥ ku cu ṭu tu pu ebhiḥ paṃcargakena kumbhayet || puna aṣṭabhiḥ || ya ra la va śa ṣa sa ha ādinā recayet || iti prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || tathā ca oṃ aṃbrahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ āṃ śirasi || oṃ iṃ gāyatrīchandase namaḥ īṃ mukhe || oṃ sarasvatī devatāyai namaḥ ūṃ hṛdi || oṃ eṃ halbhyo bījebhyo namaḥ aiṃ guhye || oṃ oṃ svarebhyo śaktibhyo namaḥ auṃ pādayoḥ || oṃ aṃ kṣaṃ kīlakāya namaḥ aḥ sarvāṃge || iti ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ || oṃ aṃ kaṃ 5 āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya0 || oṃ i caṃ 5 īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ0 śirase svāhā || p. 108) oṃ uṃ ṭaṃ 5 ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ0 śikhāyaivaṣaṭ || o eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃ anāmikā0 kavacāyahuṁ || oṃ oṃ paṃ 5 auṃ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ0 netra trayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ aṃ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃlaṃkṣaṃ aḥ karatala karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāyaphaṭ || dhyānam || mṛgavālaṃ v raṃ vidyāmakṣa sūtraṃ dadhat karaiḥ || mālā vidyā lasaddhastāṃ vahan dhyeyaḥ śivo giraḥ || tataḥ vahirmātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryāt || oṃ aṃ namaḥ śirasi oṃ āṃ namaḥ mukhe || oṃ iṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa netre || oṃ īṃ namaḥ vāmanetre || oṃ uṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa karṇī || oṃ ūṃ namaḥ vāmakarṇe || oṃ ṛṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭe || oṃ ṝṃ namaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭe || oṃ ḷṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇakapole || oṃ ḹ namaḥ vāma kapole || oṃ eṃ namaḥ ūrdhoṣṭhe || oṃ aiṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || oṃ oṃ namaṃ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau oṃ auṃ namaḥ adhodaṃtapaṃktau || oṃ aṃ namaḥ mūrddhni || oṃ aḥ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ kaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa bāhumūle || oṃ khaṃ namaḥ da0 kūrpare || gaṃ namaḥ da0 maṇibaṁdhe || oṃ ghaṃ namaḥ da0 hastāṃgulimūle || oṃ ṅaṃ namaḥ da0 hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ caṃ namaḥ vāma bāhumūle || oṃ chaṃ namaḥ vā0 kūrpare || oṃ jaṃ namaḥ vā0 maṇibaṃdhe || oṃ jhaṃ namaḥ vā0 hastāṃgulimūle || oṃ ñaṃ namaḥ vāmahastāṃgulyagre || oṃ ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pādamūle || oṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ da0 jānuni || oṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ da0 gulphe || oṃ ḍhaṃ namaḥ da0 pādāṃgulimūle || oṃ ṇaṃ namaḥ da0 pādāṃgulyagre || oṃ taṃ namaḥ vāmapādamūle || oṃ thaṃ namaḥ vāmajānuni || oṃ daṃ nama vāmugulphe || oṃ dhaṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulimūle || oṃ naṃnamaḥ vā0 pādāṃgulyagre || oṃ paṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pārśve || oṃ phaṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || oṃ baṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ bhaṃ namaḥ nābhau || oṃ maṃ namaḥ udare || oṃ yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse namaḥ dakṣāṃse oṃ laṃ māṃsātmanenamaḥ kakudi || p. 109) oṃ vaṃ medātmanenamaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣahastāṃtam || oṃ paṃ majjātmanenamaḥ hṛdayādi vāmahastāṃtam || oṃ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣapādāntam || oṃ haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || oṃ laṃ paramātmane namaḥ jaṭhare || oṃ kṣaṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ mukhe || iti vinyasya || atha dhyānam || oṃ paṃcāśallipibhirvibhaktasukhadoḥ yatsaṃdhivakṣasthalāṃ bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalāmāpīnatuṃgastanīm || mudrāmakṣa guṇaṃsudārḍhya kalaśaṃvidyāṃ ca hastāṃbujairvibhrāṇāṃviśada prabhāṃ trinayanāṃvāgdevatāmāśraye || 1 || iti vahirmātṛkānyāsaḥ || sthityādaugṛhasthānāṃ sṛṣṭyādau brahmacāriṇām || saṃhārādauyatīnāṃ ca mātṛkānyāsamācaret || atha sthiti nyāsaḥ || ṛṣiśchandastupūrvavat || dhyānam || siṃdūrakānti masitābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ vidyākṣasūtra mṛgapotavaraṃdadhānāṃ || pārśvasthitāṃbhagavatīmapi kāṃcanāṃgīṃ dhyāye karābjadhṛta pustaka vaṇamālām || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa netre || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma karṇe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa nāsāyāṃ || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma nāma nāsāyāṃ || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa gaṃḍe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma gaṇḍe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ ūrdhva dantapaṃktau || p. 110) oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ adhodanta paṃktau || oṃ ṭaṃ ṃ namaḥ śirasi || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ mukhe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ jihvāgre || oṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kaṃṭha deśe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa bāhu mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṃ namaḥ dakṣa kūrpare || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa maṇi baṃdhe ||oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ da0 ha0 gu0 mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ṃ namaḥ da0 ha0 gulyagre || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma bāhu mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma kūrpare || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma maṇi bandhe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ nama vāma hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa pāda mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ nama dakṣa jānuni || oṃ ṭaṃ ṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa gulphe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ nama dakṣa pādāṃguli mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa pādāṃgulyagre || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma pāda mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma jānuni || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma gulphe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma padāṃguli mūle || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ṃ namaḥ vāma pā0 gulyagre || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa pārśve || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ udare || oṃ ṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdaye || oṃ ṭaṃ ṃ namaḥ dakṣāṃse || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ kakudi || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa hastāntam || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || oṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || iti sthiti kramaḥ || [ṭi0 nābhāvārabhyateyastu hṛdaye ca samāpyate || sthiti nyāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa phalapradaḥ || mantra tantra prakāśe ||] sthiti nyāsaḥ || aiṃ bhaṃ namaḥ nābhau || aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || aiṃ phaṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || p. 111) aiṃ paṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pārśve || aiṃ namaḥ vāma pādāṅgalyagre || aiṃ dhaṃ namaḥ vāma pādāṃguli mūle || aiṃ daṃ namaḥ gulphe || aiṃ thaṃ namaḥ vāma jānuni || aiṃ taṃ namaḥ vāma pādamūle || aiṃ ṇaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pādāṃgulyagre || aiṃ ḍhaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pādāṃguli mūle || aiṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa gulphe || aiṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa jānuni || aiṃ ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pāda mūle || aiṃ ñaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃgulyagre || aiṃ jhaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃguli mūle || aiṃ ṃ namaḥ vāma maṇi bandhe || aiṃ chaṃ namaḥ vāma kūrpare || aiṃ caṃ namaḥ vāma bāhu mūle || aiṃ ṅaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa maṇibaṃdhe || aiṃ khaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa kūrpare || aiṃ ke namaḥ dakṣiṇa bāhu mūle || aiṃ aḥ namaḥ mukhe || aiṃ aṃ namaḥ mūrddhani | aiṃ auṃ namaḥ adhodanta paktau || aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ūrdhva danta paṃktau || aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || aiṃ eṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe || aiṃ ḷṃ namaḥ vāma kapole || aiṃ ḷṃ namaḥ dakṣa kapole || aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ vāma nāsāyāṃ || aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ dakṣa nāsāyāṃ || aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ vāma karṇe || aiṃ uṃ namaḥ dakṣa karṇe || aiṃ īṃ namaḥ vāma netre || aiṃ iṃ namaḥ dakṣa netre || aiṃ o namaḥ mukhavṛtte || aiṃ aṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ udare || aiṃ kṣaṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ mukhe || aiṃ laṃ paramātmane namaḥ jaṭhare || aiṃ haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāmapādāntam || aiṃ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || aiṃ ṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || aiṃ śaṃ asthyātma namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || aiṃ vaṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse || aiṃ laṃ bhāsātmane namaḥ kakudi aiṃ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse | aiṃ yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdi || iti sthiti nyāsaḥ || atha sṛṣṭinyāsa kramaḥ || tatra tu visargānvitaḥ praṇavapuṭito vā māyā lakṣmī bījapuṭito vā vāgbhavādyovānyastavyaḥ || dhyānam || pañcāśadarṇairacitāṅgabhāgāṃ dhṛtendu khaṇḍā kumudāvadātām || varābhaye pustakamakṣasūtraṃ bhajegiraṃ saṃdadhatīṃ trinetrām || 1 || tatra vāgbhavādyo yathā 1 aiṃ aṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || aiṃ āṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || aiṃ iṃ namaḥ dakṣa netre || aiṃ īṃ namaḥ vāma netre || aiṃ uṃ namaḥ dakṣa karṇe || aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ vāma karṇe || aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ dakṣa nāsāyāṃ || aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ vāma nāsāyāṃ || p. 112) aiṃ ḹṃ namaḥ dakṣa gaṃḍe || aiṃ ḹṃ namaḥ vāma gaṃḍe || aiṃ eṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe || aiṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau || aiṃ auṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau || aiṃ aṃ namaḥ mūrddhni || aiṃ aḥ namaḥ mukhe || aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ da0 vā0 mūle || aiṃ khaṃ namaḥ da0 kūrpare || aiṃ ṃ namaḥ da0 maṇibaṃdhe || aiṃ ghaṃ namaḥ da0 hastāṃguli mūle || aiṃ ṅaṃ namaḥ da0 hastāṃgulyagre || aiṃ caṃ namaḥ vāma bāhu mūle || aiṃ chaṃ namaḥ vāmaḥ kūrpare || aiṃ jaṃ namaḥ vāma maṇibaṃdhe || aiṃ jhaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃguli mūle || aiṃ ñaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃgulyagre || aiṃ ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇapāda mūle || aiṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa jānuni || aiṃ ṅaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa gulphe || aiṃ ḍhaṃ namaḥ da0 pā0 guli mūle || aiṃ ṇaṃ namaḥ da0 pā0 gulyagre || aiṃ taṃ namaḥ vāma pāda mūle || aiṃ thaṃ vāma jānuni || aiṃ daṃ namaḥ vāma gulphe || aiṃ dhaṃ namaḥ vā0 pā0 gu0 mūle || aiṃ naṃ vāma pādāṃgulyagre || aiṃ paṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pārśve || aiṃ phaṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || aiṃ bhaṃ namaḥ nābhau aiṃ maṃ namaḥ udare || aiṃ yaṃ tvāgātmane namaḥ || hṛdi || aiṃ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse || aiṃ laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi || aiṃ vaṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmāṃ se || [maṃtra taṃtra prakāśe - ṭo0 saṃhṛterdoṣa saṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭeśca suta putradaḥ || sthitistu śāṃti vinyāsastasmātkāryastridhā ca saḥ || sthiti nyāso grahasthānā muddiṣṭaḥ sarva siddhidaḥ || prathamāśramiṇāṃ nyāsaṃ utpattiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || yatīnāṃ ca vanasthānāṃ saṃhāraḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || viraktasya gṛhasthasya saṃhāropividhīyate || sapatnīka vanasthānāṃ sthiti nyāso vidhīyate || vidyārthinā mathai teṣāṃ sṛṣṭyantopi viśiṣyate ||] p. 113) aiṃ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa bhujāntam || aiṃ ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma bhujāntam || aiṃ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || aiṃ haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || aiṃ laṃ paramātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || iti sṛṣṭikrama nyāsaḥ || atha saṃhāra krama nyāsaḥ || dhyānam || akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṃkaṃ vidyāṃkarai ravirataṃdadhatīṃtrinetrāṃ || arddhendumaulibharaṇāmaravindavāsāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ ca praṇumaḥ stanabhārakhinnām || pūrvokta sthāneṣu viloma mātṛkāṃnyaset || oṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || oṃ haṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ saṃ namaḥ dakṣa netre || oṃ ṣaṃ namaḥ vāma netre || oṃ śaṃ namaḥ dakṣa karṇe || oṃ vaṃ namaḥ vāma karṇe || oṃ laṃ namaḥ dakṣa nāsāyāṃ || oṃ raṃ namaḥ vāma nāsāyāṃ || oṃ yaṃ namaḥ dakṣagaṃḍe || oṃ maṃ namaḥ vāma gaṃḍe || oṃ bhaṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe || oṃ baṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || oṃ phaṃ namaḥ ūrdhva dantapaṃktau || oṃ paṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau || oṃ naṃ namaḥ mūrddhni || oṃ dhaṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ daṃ namaḥ dakṣa bāhu mūle || oṃ thaṃ namaḥ dakṣa kūrpare || oṃ taṃ namaḥ dakṣa maṇi bandhe || oṃ ṇaṃ namaḥ dakṣa hastāṃguli mūle || ḍhaṃ namaḥ dakṣa hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ vāma bāhu mūle || oṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ vāma kūrpare || oṃ ṭaṃ namaḥ vāma maṇi bandhe || oṃ ñaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃguli mūle || oṃ jhaṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ caṃ namaḥ dakṣa pāda mūle || oṃ chaṃ namaḥ dakṣa jānuni || oṃ caṃ namaḥ dakṣa gulphe || oṃ ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣa pādāṃguli mūle || oṃ ghaṃ namaḥ dakṣa pādāṃgulyagre || [vīra cūḍāmaṇi tantrānusārata || vidyākāme yoni bījādyaḥ śrīkāmeramādyaḥ || vaśye kāmādyaḥ || staṃbhane sthira māyādyaḥ ityādi ||] p. 114) oṃ gaṃ namaḥ vāma pāda mūle || oṃ khaṃ namaḥ vāma jānuni || oṃ kaṃ namaḥ vāma gulphe || oṃ aḥ namaḥ vāma pādāṃguli mūle || oṃ aṃ namaḥ vāma pādāṃgulyagre || oṃ auṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇa pārśve || oṃ oṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || oṃ aiṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ eṃ namaḥ nābhau || oṃ ḹṃ namaḥ udare || oṃ ḷ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ ṛṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāse || oṃ ṛṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi || oṃ ūṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ uṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa hastāntam || oṃ īṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || oṃ iṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || oṃ āṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || oṃ aṁ paramātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || iti saṃhāra krama nyāsaḥ | atha śaktikalā nyāsaḥ || asya śrīśaktikalā mātṛkā nyāsasya prajāpati ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ śrī mātṛkā śāradā devatā halobījānisarāḥ śaktayaḥ saptaśatī pāṭhāṅgatvena mātṛkānyāse viniyogaḥ || oṃ prajāpati ṛṣaye namaḥ śirai || oṃ gāyatrī chandase namaḥ mukhe || oṃ śrī mātṛkā śāradā devatāyai namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ halbhyobījebhyo namaḥ guhye || oṃ svarebhyośaktibhyo namaḥ pādayoḥ || oṃ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṃge || kara nyāsaḥ || oṃ aṃ oṃ āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (hṛdayāya namaḥ) oṃ iṃ uṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ (śirase svāhā) oṃ uṃ oṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyaivaṣaṭ) oṃ eṃ oṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ (kavacāyahuṁ) oṃ oṃ oṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ (netra trayāya vauṣaṭ) oṃ aṃ oṃ aḥ karatala karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (astrāya phaṭ) || p. 115) atha dhyānam || oṃ śaṃkha cakrābjaparaśukapālenākṣamālikāḥ || pustakāmṛtakumbhauca triśūlaṃdadhatīṃ karaiḥ || sitapītāsitaśveta rakta varṇaistrilocanaiḥ || paṃcāsyaiḥ saṃyuktāṃ candra sa kāṃtiṃśāradāṃ bhaje || 1 || oṃ hrīṃ aṃ nivṛtyai namaḥ lalāṭe || oṃ hrīṃ āṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ hrīṃ iṃ vidyāyai namaḥ dakṣanetre || oṃ hrīṃ īṃ śāntyai namaḥ vāmanetre || oṃ hrīṃ uṃ indhikāyai namaḥ dakṣa karṇe || oṃ hrīṃ ūṃ dīpikāyai namaḥ vāmakarṇe || oṃ hrīṃ ṛṃ recikāyai namaḥ dakṣanāsāpuṭe || oṃ hrīṃ ṛṃ mocikāyai namaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭe || oṃ hrīṃ ḷṃ parābhidhāyai namaḥ dakṣagaṇḍe || oṃ hrīṃ ḹṃ sūkṣmāyai namaḥ vāmagaṇḍe || oṃ hrīṃ eṃ sūkṣmāmṛtāyai namaḥ ūrdhoṣṭhe || oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ jñānāmṛtāyai namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || oṃ hrīṃ oṃ āpyāyanyai namaḥ ūrdhvadaṃtapaktau || oṃ hrīṃ auṃ vyāpinyai namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau || oṃ hrīṃ aṃvyomarūpāyai namaḥ śirasi || oṃ hrīṃ aḥ anantāyai namaḥ mukhe || oṃ hrīṃ kaṃ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ jihvāgre || oṃ hrīṃ kham ṛddhikāyai namaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe || oṃ hrīṃ gaṃ smṛtyai namaḥ dakṣabāhumūle || oṃ hrīṃ ghaṃ meghāyai namaḥ dakṣakūrpare || oṃ hrīṃ ṅaṃ kāntyai namaḥ dakṣamaṇibandhe || oṃ hrīṃ caṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ dakṣahastāṃgulimūle || oṃ hrīṃ chaṃ dyutyai namaḥ dakṣahastāṃgulyagre || oṃ hrī jaṃ sthirāyai namaḥ vāma bāhumūle || oṃ hrīṃ jhaṃ sthityai namaḥ vāmakūrpare || oṃ hrīṃ ñaṃ siddhyai namaḥ vāma hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ hrīṃ ṭaṃ jarāyai namaḥ vāmahastāṃgulimūle || oṃ hrīṃ ṭhaṃ pālinyai namaḥ vāmahastāṃgulyagre || oṃ hrīṃ ḍaṃ kṣāntyai namaḥ dakṣapādamūle || oṃ hrīṃ ḍaṃ īśvarikāyai namaḥ dakṣajānuni || oṃ hrīṃ ṇaṃ ratyai namaḥ dakṣapādagulphe || oṃ hrīṃ taṃ kāmikāyai namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulimūle || p. 116) oṃ hrīṃ thaṃ varadāyai namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulyagre || oṃ hrīṃ daṃ ālhādinyai namaḥ vāmapādamūle || oṃ hrīṃ dhaṃ prītyai namaḥ vāmajānuni || oṃ hrīṃ naṃ dīrghāyai namaḥ vāmagulphe || oṃ hrīṃ paṃ tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulimūle || oṃ hrīṃ phaṃ raudryai namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulyagre || oṃ hrīṃ baṃ bhayāyai namaḥ dakṣapārśve || oṃ hrīṃ bhaṃ nidrāyai namaḥ vāmapārśve || oṃ hrīṃ maṃ tandrikāyai namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ hrīṃ yaṃ kṣudhāyai namaḥ udare oṃ hrīṃ raṃ krodhinyai namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ hrīṃ laṃ kriyāyai namaḥ dakṣāṃse || oṃ hrīṃ vaṃ utkāryai namaḥ kakudi || oṃ hrīṃ śaṃ samṛtyukāyai namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ hrīṃ ṣaṃ pītāyai namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣahastāntam || oṃ hrīṃ saṃ śvatāyai namaḥ hṛdayādi vāmahastāntam || oṃ hrīṃ haṃ aruṇāyai namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || oṃ hrīṃ laṃ sitāyai namaḥ hṛdayādi vāmapādāntam || oṃ hrīṃ kṣaṃ anantāyai namaḥ hṛdayādimastakāntam || iti śakti kalānyāsaḥ || śiva kalā mātṛkā nyāsaḥ || oṃ asya śrīśivakalā mātṛkānyāsa maṃtrasya dakṣiṇā mūrti ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ arddhanārīśvaro devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ svābhīṣṭa siddhaye jape viniyogaḥ || oṃ dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi || oṃ gāyatrī chandase namaḥ mukhe || oṃ arddhanārīśvaro devatāyai namo hṛdi || oṃ halbhyo bījebhyo namo guhye || oṃ svarebhyo śaktibhyo namaḥ pādayoḥ || oṃ viniyogāya namaḥ sarvāṅge || iti ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ || atha hṛdayādi nyāsaḥ || oṃ hsāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (hṛdayāya) namaḥ || oṃ hsīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ (śirase svāhā) || p. 117) oṃ hsūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyai vaṣaṭ) || oṃ hsaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ (kavacāyahuṁ) || oṃ hsauṃ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ (netratrayāya vauṣaṭ) || oṃ hsaḥ karatala kara pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ astrāyaphaṭ) || atha dhyānam || pāśāṃkuśavarākṣasrakpāṇi śītāṃśu śekharam || tryakṣaṃrakta suvarṇābhamarddhanārīśvaraṃ bhaje || oṃ hsauṃ aṃ śrīkaṇṭheśapūrṇodarībhyāṃ namo lalāṭe || oṃ hsauṃ āṃ anantāya virajayābhyāṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte || oṃ hsauṃ iṃ sūkṣmeśa śālmalībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa netre || oṃ hsauṃ īṃ trimūrtīśa lolākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ vāmanetre || oṃ hasauṃ uṃ amareśa vartulākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣakarṇe || oṃ hsauṃ ūṁ arghīśa ghoṣaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ vāmakarṇe || oṃ hsauṃ ṛṃ bhārabhūteśa dīrghamukhībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa nāsā puṭe || oṃ hsauṃ ṝṃ tithīya gomukhībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma nāsā puṭe || oṃ hsauṃ ḷṃ sthāṇvīśa dīrgha jihvābhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa gaṃḍe || oṃ hsauṃ ḹṃ haraḥ kuṇḍodarībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma gaṃḍe || oṃ hsauṃ eṃ jhiṃṭīśa ūrdhvakeśībhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe || oṃ hsauṃ aiṃ bhautikeśa vikṛta mukhībhyāṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭhe || oṃ hsauṃ oṃ sadyojāta jvālāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhva dantapaṃktau || oṃ hsauṃ auṃ anugraheśa ulkāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ adho danta paṃktau || oṃ hsauṃ aṃ akrūreśa śrīmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ śirasi || oṃ hsauṃ aḥ mahāseneśa vidyāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ mukhe || oṃ hsauṃ kaṃ krodhīśa mahākālībhyāṃ namaḥ jihvāgre || nyāse mudrā vidhānam || lalāṭe madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ || mukha vṛtte prādakṣiṇyena || sarvatra dakṣiṇādi kramaḥ || netrayoḥ tarjanyanāmikābhyāṃ karṇayoraṃguṣṭhena || mudrayā yatkṛtaṃ karma || tadakṣaya phalapradam || p. 118) oṃ hsauṃ khaṃ caṇḍeśa sarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe || oṃ hsauṃ gaṃ pañcāntakeśa sarvasiddhi gaurībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa bahu mūle || oṃ hsauṃ ghaṃ śivottameśa viśveśa trailokyeśa vidyābhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa kūrpare || oṃ hsauṃ ṅaṃ ekarudreśa mantra śaktibhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa maṇibaṃdhe || oṃ hsauṃ caṃ kūrmeśa ātmaśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa hastāṃgulimūle || oṃ hsauṃ chaṃ ekanetreśa bhūtamātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ hsauṃ jaṃ caturānaneśa lambodarībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma bāhu mūle || oṃ hsauṃ jhaṃ ajeśa drāviṇībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma kūrpare || oṃ hsauṃ ñaṃ sarveśa nāgarībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma maṇi baṃdhe || oṃ hsauṃ ṭaṃ someśa khecarībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃguli mūle || oṃ hsauṃ ṭhaṃ lā"galīśa maṃjarībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma hastāṃgulyagre || oṃ hsauṃ ḍaṃ dārakeśa rūpiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa jānuni || oṃ hsauṃ ḍhaṃ arddhanārīśa vīriṇībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣapāda mūle || oṃ hsauṃ ṇaṃ umākānteśa kākodarībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣapādagulphe || oṃ hsauṃ taṃ āṣāḍhīśa pūtanābhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa pādāṃguli mūle || oṃ hsauṃ thaṃ caṃḍīśa bhadrakālībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa pādāṃgulyagre || nasoḥ kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ || gaṃḍayoḥ madhyamayā || oṣṭhayoḥ madhyamayā || daṃta paṃktayoḥ anāmayā || śirasi madhyamayā || mukhe anāmāmadhyamābhyāṃ || mudrāvyutpattiḥ || rādāne mudaṃrāti dadātīti mudretinirvacanam || idameva modantesarvadevatā || ityanenasūcitam taduttam || arcanejapakāle tu dhyānekāmye ca karmaṇi || tattanmudrāḥ prayoktavyā devatā sannidhāpikā || itaḥ sarvatrakaniṣṭhā nāmā##- karatalena anādeśe sarvatra anāmāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ nyaset || śakti ṣaḍaṅga mudrā āgame || aṃguṣṭha varjamaṃgulyaścatasro hṛdimūrddhani || śikhāyāṃ muṣṭhi revasyādaṃguṣṭha kṛta nāsikā || sarvāṃgula ānābheḥ pāṇyoḥ kavaca bandhanam || iti || p. 119) oṃ hsauṃ daṃ antrīśa yoginībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma pāda mūle || oṃ hsauṃ dhaṃ mīneśa śaṅkhinībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma jānau || oṃ hsauṃ naṃ meṣeśa tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma gulphe || oṃ hsauṃ paṃ lohiteśa kālarātrībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma pādāṃguli mūle || oṃ hsauṃ phaṃ śikhīśa kubjinībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma pādāṃgulyagre || oṃ hsauṃ vaṃ chagalaṃḍeśa kapardinībhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣa pārśve || oṃ hsauṃ bhaṃ dviraṃḍeśa vajrībhyāṃ namaḥ vāma pārśve || oṃ hsauṃ maṃ mahākāleśa jayābhyāṃ namaḥ udare || oṃ hsauṃ raṃ asṛgātmabhyāṃ bhujageśa revatībhya namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ hsauṃ laṃ māṃsātmabhyāṃ pinākīśa mādhavībhya namaḥ dakṣaṃ se || oṃ hsauṃ vaṃ medāatmabhyāṃ khaḍgīśa vāruṇībhyāṃ namaḥ kakudi || oṃ hsauṃ śaṃ asthyātmabhyāṃ bakeśa vāyavībhyāṃ namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ hsauṃ ṣaṃ majjātmabhyāṃ śveteśa rakṣo vidāriṇībhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa hastāntam || oṃ hsauṃ saṃ śukrātmabhyāṃ bhṛgvīśa sahajayābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || oṃ hsauṃ haṃ prāṇātmabhyāṃ nakulīśa lakṣmībhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || oṃ hsauṃ laṃ śiveśa vyāpinībhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || hsauṃ kṣaṃ krodhātmabhayaṃ saṃvartakeśa mahāmāyābhyāṃ namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || śrīkaṇṭhādīñ * * bhaktaḥ kuryānnyāsādikantathā mantra mahodadhau 21 taraṃge || atha śakti ṣoḍhānyāsa prakāraḥ || tatra prathama śuddha mātṛkā nyāsaḥ || aṃ āṁ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namo hṛdi || eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namo dakṣa bhuje || ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namo vāma bhuje || ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namo dakṣa pāde || p. 120) maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namo vāma pāde || iti śuddhamātṛkā nyāsaḥ prathamaḥ || atha dvitīya nyāsaḥ || śrīṃ aṃ śrīṃ aṃ śrīṃ aṃ namo lalāṭe || śrīṃ āṃ śrīṃ āṃ śrīṃ āṃ namo mukhavṛtte || śrīṃ iṃ śrīṃ iṃ śrīṃ iṃ namo dakṣa netre || śrīṃ īṃ śrīṃ īṃ śrīṃ īṃ namo vāma netre || śrīṃ uṃ śrīṃ uṃ śrīṃ uṃ namo dakṣa karṇe || śrīṃ ūṃ śrīṃ ūṃ śrīṃ ūṃ namo vāma karṇe || śrīṃ ṛṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ namo dakṣanāsāyāṁ || śrīṃ ṝṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ namo vāmanāsāyāṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ namo dakṣa kapole || śrīṃ ḹṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ śrīṃ ḹ. namo vāma kapole || śrīṃ eṃ śrāṃ eṃ śrīṃ eṃ nama ūrdhvoṣṭhe || śrīṃ aiṃ śrī aiṃ śrīṃ aiṃ nama adharoṣṭhe || śrīṃ oṃ śrīṃ oṃ śrīṃ oṃ nama ūrdhva danta paṃktau || śrīṃ auṃ śrīṃ auṃ śrīṃ auṃ nama adhaḥ danta paṃktau || śrīṃ aṃ śrīṃ aṃ śrīṃ aṃ namo mūrddhni || śrīṃ aḥ śrīṃ aḥ śrīṃ aḥ namo mukhe || śrīṃ kaṃ śrīṃ kaṃ śrīṃ kaṃ namo dakṣiṇa bāhu mūle || śrīṃ khaṃ śrīṃ khaṃ śrīṃ khaṃ namo dakṣiṇa kūrpare || śrīṃ gaṃ śrīṃ gaṃ śrīṃ gaṃ namo dakṣiṇa maṇi bandhe || śrīṃ ghaṃ śrīṃ ghaṃ śrīṃ ghaṃ namo dakṣiṇa hastāṃguli mūle || śrīṃ ṅaṃ śrīṃ ṅaṃ śrīṃ ṅaṃ namo dakṣiṇa hastāṃgulyagre || śrīṃ caṃ śrīṃ caṃ śrīṃ caṃ namo vāmabāhumūle || śrīṃ chaṃ śrīṃ chaṃ śrīṃ chaṃ namo vāma kūrpare || śrī. jaṃ śrīṃ jaṃ śrīṃ jaṃ namo vāma maṇi baṃdhe || śrīṃ jhaṃ śrīṃ jhaṃ śrīṃ jhaṃ namo vāma hastāṃguli mūle || śrīṃ ñaṃ śrīṃ ñaṃ śrīṃ ñaṃ namo vāma hastāṃgulyagre || śrīṃ ṭaṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ śrī ṭaṃ namo dakṣiṇa pāda mūle || śrīṃ ṭhaṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ namo dakṣa jānuni || śrīṃ ḍaṃ śrīṃ ḍaṃ śrīṃ ḍaṃ namo dakṣa gulphe || śrīṃ ḍhaṃ śrīṃ ḍhaṃ śrīṃ ḍhaṃ namo dakṣa pādāṃguli mūle || śrīṃ ṇaṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ namo dakṣa pādāṃgulyagre || p. 121) śrīṃ taṃ śrīṃ taṃ śrīṃ taṃ namo vāma pāda mūle || śrīṃ thaṃ śrīṃ thaṃ śrīṃ thaṃ namo vāma jānuni || śrīṃ daṃ śrīṃ daṃ śrīṃ daṃ namo vāma gulphe || śrīṃ dhaṃ śriṃ dhaṃ śrīṃ dhaṃ namo vāma pādāṃgulimūle || śrīṃ naṃ śrīṃ naṃ śrī naṃ namo vāma pādāṃgulyagre || śrīṃ paṃ śrīṃ paṃ śrīṃ paṃ namaḥ dakṣa pārśve || śrīṃ phaṃ śrīṃ phaṃ śrīṃ phaṃ namo vāma pārśve || śrīṃ baṃ śrīṃ baṃ śrīṃ baṃ namo pṛṣṭhe || śrīṃ bhaṃ śrīṃ bhaṃ śrīṃ bhaṃ namo nābhau || śrī maṃ śrīṃ maṃ śrīṃ maṃ namo dare || śrīṃ yaṃ śrīṃ yaṃ śrīṃ yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdi || śrīṃ raṃ śrīṃ raṃ śrīṃ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse || śrīṃ laṃ śrīṃ laṃ śrīṃ laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi || śrīṃ vaṃ śrīṃ vaṃ śrīṃ vaṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse || śrīṃ śaṃ śrīṃ śaṃ śrīṃ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa hastāntam || śrīṃ ṣaṃ śrīṃ ṣaṃ śrīṃ ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || śrīṃ saṃ śrīṃ saṃ śrīṃ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ dayādi dakṣa pādāntam || śrīṃ haṃ śrīṃ haṃ śrīṃ haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma pādāntam || śrīṃ laṃ śrīṃ laṃ śrīṃ laṃ paramātmane namaḥ jaṭhare || śrīṃ kṣaṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || iti dvitīyaḥ nyāsaḥ || atha tṛtīyaḥ nyāsaḥ || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo lalāṭe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo mukha vṛtte || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa netre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāmanetre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa karṇe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma karṇe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa nāsāyām || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma nāsāyāṃ || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣakapole || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma kapole || p. 122) klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ nama ūrdhvoṣṭhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ nama adharoṣṭhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo ūrdhva danta paṃktau || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ nama adho danta paṃktau || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo mūrddhni || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo mukhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣiṇa bāhumūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa kūrpare || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa maṇi baṃdhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa hastāṃgulimūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa hastāṃgulyagre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma bāhumūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma kūrpare || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma maṇibandhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma hastāṃgulimūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma hastāṃgulyagre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣiṇa pāda mūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa jānuni || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa gulphe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa pādāṃguli mūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa pādāṃgulyagre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma pāda mūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma jānuni || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma pādāṃguli mūle || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma pādāṃgulyagre || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo dakṣa pārśve || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo vāma pārśve || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo pṛṣṭhe || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo nābhau || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ namo udare || p. 123) klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdi || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ meātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣahastāntam || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi vāma hastāntam || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayādi dakṣa pādāntam || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ paramātmane namaḥ jaṭhare || klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hṛdayādi || mastakāntam || iti tṛtīya nyāsaḥ || atha caturtha nyāsaḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || paṃcamaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce hrāṃ hrāṃ ṛṃ ṛṃ klūṁ namaḥ lalāṭe || ṣaṣṭha anulomaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce namaḥ lalāṭe || viloma nyāsaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce namaḥ hṛdayādi mastakāntam || tattvanyāsaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ātma tattvāya namaḥ pādādi nābhiparyantam || p. 124) śiva tattvāya namaḥ hṛdayādi śiraḥ paryantam || vicce śiva tatvāyanamaḥ hṛdayādi śiraḥ paryantam || akṣara nyāsaḥ || aiṃ namaḥ brahmaraṃdhre || hrīṃ namaḥ bhruvormadhye || klīṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || cāṃ namaḥ hṛdi || muṃ namokukṣayoḥ || ḍāṃ namaḥ nābhau || yaiṃ namo liṃge || viṃ namo guhye || cceṃ namovaktre || iti || hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || tato navadhā saptadhā pañcadhā vā mūla muccaran vyatya hastābhyāṃ vyāpaka nyāsaṃ vidhāyā | tato yathokta vidhinā vindu trikoṇa ṣaṭkoṇa aṣṭa dala caturviṃśati dala bhūparayut'myaṃtraṃnirmāya pīṭhe dhṛtvā || pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye namaḥ || oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ || oṃ kūrmāya namaḥ || oṃ sudhāṃbudhaye namaḥ || oṃ maṇidvīpāya namaḥ || oṃ cintāmaṇi gṛhāya namaḥ || oṃ śmaśānāya namaḥ || oṃ pārijātāya namaḥ || tanmūle || oṃ ratnavedikāyai namaḥ || oṃ maṇipīṭhāya namaḥ || etāvaddhṛdi nyaset || caturdik' || oṃ nānā munibhyo namaḥ oṃ nānā devebhyo namaḥ || oṃ śavebhyo namaḥ || oṃ śavamuṇḍebhyo namaḥ || bahumāṃsāsthi moamāna śavebhyo namaḥ || oṃ dharmāya namaḥ dakṣāṃse || oṃ jñānāya namaḥ vāmāṃse || oṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ vāmorau || oṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣorau || oṃ adharmāya namo mukhe || oṃ ajñānāya namo vāma pārśve || oṃ avairājñāya namaḥ nābhau || oṃ anaiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣiṇapārśve || tato hṛdi || oṃ ānanda kandāya namaḥ oṃ saṃvinnālāya namaḥ || oṃ sarva tattvātmaka padmāya namaḥ || oṃ prakṛti maya patrebhyo namaḥ || oṃ vikāra maya kesarebhyo namaḥ || oṃ pañcāśadbījāḍhya karṇikāyai namaḥ || oṃ aṃ dvādaśa kalātmane sūrya maṃḍalāya namaḥ || p. 125) oṃ saṃ ṣoḍaśa kalātmane somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || oṃ maṃ daśakalātmane vahni maṇḍalāya namaḥ || oṃ saṃ satvāyanamaḥ || oṃ raṃ rajase namaḥ || oṃ taṃ tamase namaḥ || oṃ āṃ ātmane namaḥ || oṃ aṃ antarātmane namaḥ || oṃ paṃ paramātmane namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ || aṣṭadikṣu || oṃ iṃ icchāyai namaḥ || oṃ jñāṃ jñānāyai namaḥ || oṃ kriṃ kriyāyai namaḥ || oṃ kāṃ kāminyai namaḥ || oṃ kāṃ kāmadāyinyai namaḥ || oṃ raṃ ratyai namaḥ || oṃ raṃ rati priyāyai namaḥ || oṃ āṃ ānandāyai namaḥ madhye || oṃ maṃ manonmanyai namaḥ || oṃ paṃ parāyai namaḥ || oṃ paṃ parāparāyai namaḥ || oṃ hsauḥ brahmā viṣṇu rudramahāpreta padmāsanāya namaḥ || iti pīṭha nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatra durgāṃ dhyāyet || oṃ śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ bāṇān cāpaṃ parigha śūlake | bhuśuṇḍīṃ ca giraḥ khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ daśa vaktrakām || 1 || tāmasīṃ śyāmalāṃ naumi mahākālīṃ daśāṃghrikām | mālāñca paraśuṃ bāṇān gadāṃ kuliśameva ca || 2 || padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ ca daṃḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ tathā | kheṭakaṃjalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surāpātraṃ ca śūlakam || 3 || pāśaṃ sudarśanaṃ caiva dadhatīṃ lohita prabhām | padme sthitāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ bhaje mahiṣa mardinīm || 4 || ghaṇṭāṃ śūlaṃ halaṃ śaṃkhaṃ musalāri dhanuḥ śarān | dadhatīmujvalāṃ naumi devīṃ gaurī samudbhavām || 5 || iti dhyātvā mānasairupacārairabhyarcya praṇamet || [ṭippaṇī - arghya pādyācamanīyādhuparkācamasya ca | pañcapātrāṇipuṣpādīn sthāpayetsvīya dakṣiṇe || maṃtra mahodadhau 21 ta0 75 śloka ||] viśeṣārghya sthāpana vidhiḥ || ātma śrī cakrayormadhye vindu trikoṇa caturasraṃ kṛtvā 1 | śaṃkhamudrayā 2 staṃbhayet || madhye || p. 126) oṃ jayadhvani mātaḥ svāheti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vādayet || oṃ āgamārthaṃtudevānāṃ gamanārthaṃtu rakṣasām || ghaṇṭāravaṃ prakurvīta devatā prīti kārakam || madhye navārṇa itimaṃtraṃ vilikhya sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣyatataḥ caturasrakoṇeṣu oṃ pūrṇa giri pīṭhāya namaḥ pūrve || oṃ uḍḍīyāna pīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ kāmarūpa pīṭhāya namaḥ paścime || oṃ jālaṃdhara pīṭhāya namaḥ uttare || trikoṇaṃ mūla khaṃḍatrayeṇa saṃpūjya || oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye namaḥ iti saṃpūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjy || tatrādhāre arghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpya nama iti sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣya || maṃ daśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ || oṃ yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe namaḥ || oṃ raṃ ūṣmāyai namaḥ || oṃ laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ || oṃ vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ || oṃ śaṃ visphuliṃginyai namaḥ || oṃ ṣaṃ suśriyai namaḥ || saṃ svarūpāyai namaḥ || oṃ haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ || oṃ laṃ havyavāhāyai namaḥ iti saṃpūjya || oṃ phaḍiti pātraṃ prakṣālya || śrī durgā viśeṣārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi namaḥ iti pātraṃ saṃsthāpya || oṃ aṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghya pātrāya namaḥ || oṃ kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ || oṃ khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai namaḥ || oṃ gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ || oṃ ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ || oṃ ṅa naṃ jvālinyai namaḥ || oṃ caṃ dhaṃ rucyai namaḥ || oṃ chaṃ daṃ suṣumṇāyai namaḥ || oṃ jaṃ khaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ || oṃ jhaṃ taṃ viśvāyai namaḥ || oṃ ñaṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ || oṃ ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ || oṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ || iti sampūjya || mūlena viloma mātṛkāṃ paṭhan arghyapātraṃ pūrayāmīti jalena (tīrthodakena) kalaśaṃ pūrayitvā || tatra raktacaṃdana puṣpādi nikṣipya || p. 127) oṃ saṃ ṣoḍaśa kalātmane somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || oṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ || oṃ āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ || oṃ iṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ || oṃ īṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ || oṃ uṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ || oṃ ūṃ ratyai namaḥ || oṃ ṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ || oṃ ṛṃ śaśinyai namaḥ || oṃ ḷṃ caṃḍikāyai namaḥ oṃ ḹṃ kāntyai namaḥ || oṃ eṃ jyotsnāyainamaḥ || oṃ aiṃ śriyai namaḥ || oṃ oṃ prītyai namaḥ || oṃ auṃ aṃgadāyai namaḥ || oṃ aṃ pūrṇāyai namaḥ || oṃ aḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ || iti sampūjya || kuśena trikoṇa vṛtta ṣaṭkoṇaṃ likhitvā tanmadhye trikoṇa rekhāyāṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṇ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ iti vilikhya trikoṇa rekhāyāṃ madhye haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ iti vilikhya mūlakhaṇḍatrayeṇa trikoṇaṃ saṃpūjya || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca pūjayitvā || oṃ gaṃge ca yamunecaiva godāvari sarasvati || kāverinarmadesindho jalesminsaṃnidhiṃ kuru || oṃ brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭena te rave || tena satyena me deva tīrthaṃ dehi divākara ! || iti mantreṇa 1 aṃkuśa mudrayā sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthānyāvāhya vauṣaṭ iti puṣpaṃ vaṣaṭ iti gālinī [ṭippaṇī 1 gālanī mudrā yathā - kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakauyuktau karayoritaretaram | tarjanī madhyāmā nāmāsaṃhatobhugna varjitāḥ ||] mudrāṃ pradarśya || dharmasāre || ka śaṃkha ghaṭe ca pādyārghyācamanīyakam | saṃpūjyaprokṣyacātmānaṃ pūjāsaṃbhāra mevaca || pūjāsāgare || suvāsita jalaiḥpūrṇaṃ savyekumbhaṃ prapūjayetu | kalaśasyetimantreṇa tīrthānyāvāhayettataḥ || vāme'mbupātraṃ chatramādarśacāmare | kṛtāñjalirvāmadakṣaṃ gurūngaṇapatiṃ namet || 1 śaṃkhamudrā lakṣaṇam || vāmāṅguṣṭhantusaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā | kṛtvottānaṃ tathā muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhantu prasārayet || vāmāṅgulyastathāśliṣṭhāḥ saṃyuktāḥ suprasāritāḥ | dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhakelagnā mudrāśaṅkhasyabhūtidā || p. 128) śrī triguṇātmaka durgā devyai namaḥ || iti dhyātvā sampūjya || tattanmaṃtreṇa pūrvādikrameṇa ratnāni prapūjayet || oṃ glūṃ gagana ratnebhyo namaḥ || oṃ slūṃ svaga ratnebhyo namaḥ || oṃ mlūṃ martya ratnebhyo namaḥ || oṃ nlūṃ nāgaratnebhyo namaḥ || oṃ plūṃ pātāla ratnebhyo namaḥ || iti saṃpūjya || tataḥ ānandabhairavānanda bhairavyau dhyāyet || sūrya koṭi pratīkāśaṃ candra koṭi śuśītalam | aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ devaṃ paña vaktraṃ trilocanam || amṛtārṇava madhyasthaṃ brahma padmoparisthitam | vṛṣārūḍhaṃ nīlakaṃṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharaṃ ghaṃṭāḍamaruvādinam | pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ devaṃ gadāmusaladhāriṇam || khaḍga kheṭaka paddīśa mudgaraṃ śūla daṃḍakam | vicitra kheṭakaṃ muṃḍaṃ varadā bhayapāṇikam || lohitaṃ deva deveśaṃ bhāvayetsādhakottamaḥ | vaṃ iti dhenu 2 mudrayāmṛtīkṛtya || tajjalena svātmānaṃ pūjā sāmagrīṃ ca prokṣayet || iti viśeṣārghyavidhiḥ || atha kṣetra kīlanam || japa sthāne gatvā pṛthvī grahaṇaṃ kuryāt || tadyathā gṛhītasyāsya maṃtrasya puraścaraṇa siddhaye || mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmimaṃtro'yaṃsiddhimāpnuyāt || iti bhūmiṃsaṃgṛhya || aśvatthoduṃvara plakṣāṇāmanyatama vitastimātrān daśakīlān || oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti maṃtreṇa aṣṭottaraśatakṛtvābhimaṃtritān || oṃ ye cātra vighnakartāro bhuvidivyaṃtarikṣagāḥ || vighnabhūtāśca ye cānye mama maṃtrasya siddhiṣu || 1 || mayiatatkīlitaṃ kṣetraṃ parityajyavidūrataḥ | apasarpantu te sarve nirvighnāsiddhirastu me || 2 || p. 129) iti maṃtradvayena 10 dikṣu 10 kīlānnikhanet || tatasteṣu || oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ || iti mantreṇa pratyekaṃ kīlaṃ saṃpūjya dikpālebhyaḥ kṣetrapāla gaṇapatibhyaśca māṣa bhaktabaliṃ datvā || tadbāhyebhūta ([ācamya prāṇānāyamya || adyehetyādi mama (yajamānasya) kalpokta phalāvāptaye śrī durgā devyāḥpuraścaraṇa siddhaye caturdikṣuvaṭukādi devatābhyo dadhi māṣānnadravyaiḥ paṃca mahābhūta balidānaṃ kariṣye || cakrasya pūrve bhūmau sindūreṇa vindutrikoṇavṛttacaturasrātmaka yantraṃ vilikhya || vaṭuka balipātrādhāra maṃḍalāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || annavyaṃjanayutamādhāraṃ baliṃ ca nidhāya || oṃ vaṃ vaṭuka balidravyāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || pūrve vaṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya || balimupanīya || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha kapila jaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnānnāśaya 2 sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃgṛhṇa 2 svāhā || itivāṃāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃbali mutsṛjet || dakṣahastena jalaṃtyajet || prārthanā || oṃ karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇa timiranīlavyālayajñopavītī || kratusamayasaparyā vighnaviccheda heturjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || balidānenan saṃtuṣṭovaṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ śāntiṃkaroti me nityaṃ bhūta vetāla sevitaḥ || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt || cakrasya dakṣiṇe pūrvavatyantraṃ vilikhya yoginī balipātrādhāra maṃḍalāya namaḥ || iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || tadupari annavyaṃjanayutamādhāraṃ baliṃ ca nidhāya || oṃ yāṃ yoginī balidravyāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || dakṣiṇe yāṃ sarva yoginībhyo namaḥ iti saṃpūjya balimupanīya || oṃ sarvavarṇaṃ yoginībhya imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṁ phaṭ svāhā iti vāmāṃguṣṭha madhyamānāmikābhiḥ balimutsṛjet || dakṣahastenajalaṃ tyajet || prārthanā || oṃ ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā || pātāle vā (sthale) 'nale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutristhitā vā || kṣetrepīṭhopapīṭhā diśi ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikebhya prītā devyā sadā naḥ śubhavidhivalinaḥ pāṃtu vīrendravandyāḥ || yā kāvidyoginī raudrā saumyāghora parātparāḥ khecarī bhūcarī vyomavatī prītāstu me sadā || yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo yoginībhyo phaṭ || puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt || cakrasya paścime pūrvavat yaṃtraṃvilikhya || kṣetrapālabali pātrādhāra maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || annavyaṃjanayutamādhāraṃ baliṃ ca nidhāya || oṃ kṣaṃ kṣetrapāla balidravyāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || paścime kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya nama iti saṃpūjya || balimupanīya || kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ || bho sthāna kṣetrapālāya imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 sarvakāmān pūraya 2 svāhā || vāmāṃguṣṭha tarjanībhyāṃ balimutsṛjet || dakṣahastena jalaṃ tyajet || prārthanā || yosmin kṣetrenivāsī ca kṣetrapālaḥ sakiṃkaraḥ || prītoyaṃ balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || puṣpāṃjaliṃ dadyāt || cakrasya uttare pūrvavat yantraṃ vilikhya gaṃ gaṇeśabali pātrādhāra maṃḍalāya namaḥ iti gaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya dravyāya namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya || uttare gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya balimupanīya || gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṃ gauṃ gaḥ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā || iti vāmāṃguṣṭha madhyamābhyāṃbalimutsṛjet || dakṣa hastena jalantyajet || prārthanā || sarvadā sarvakāryāṇi nirvighnaṃ sādhayenmama || śāntiṃ karotu satataṃ vighnarājaḥ saśaktikaḥ || puṣpāṃjaliṃ dadyāt || svavāme catuṣkoṇayaṃtraṃ vilikhya hrīṃ sarvabhūtavighnakṛtabalipātrādhāra maṃḍalāya nama iti gaṃdha puṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya tadupari anna vyañjanayutamādhāraṃ baliṃcanidhāya || sarvabhūtavighnakṛtbalidravyāya namaḥ || itigaṃdhapuṣpābhyāṃsaṃpūjya || balimupanīya oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaṃ sarva bhūtebhya imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṁ phaṭ svāhā || iti sarvāṅgulibhiḥ balimutsṛjet || dakṣena jalaṃ tyajet || prārthanā || bhūtā ye vighna kartārāḥ divibhūmyantarikṣagāḥ || pātālasthalasaṃsthāśca śivayogena bhāvitāḥ || krūrādyāḥ śata saṃkhyākāḥ pākhaṃḍādyā vyavasthitāḥ || dhruvādyāḥ satyasakhyāśca indrādyāśā vyavasthitāḥ || tṛpyantu prītimanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimaṃbaliṃ || nagarevāthasaṃgrāme aṭavyāṃvaisarittaṭe || vāpī kūpeṣu vṛkṣeṣu śmaśāne ca catuṣpathe || nānārūpadharā ye ca bahurūpadharāśca ye || te sarve caiva santuṣṭā baliṃ gṛhṇantu me sadā || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt || pradhāna baliḥ || devatāgre madhye bhūmau sindūreṇa vindu-trikoṇa-vṛtta##- annavyañjanayutamādhāraṃ baliṃ ca nidhāya || oṃ mūlaṃ durgābalidravyāya namaḥ iti gandha puṣpābhyāṃ sampūjya || mūlaṃ sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai saśaktikāyai brahmā viṣṇu rudra sahitāyai triguṇātmikācaṇḍikādevyainamaḥ iti saṃpūjya || balimupanīya || mūlam ehyehi jagatāṃ janani ! imamāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 siddhiṃ dehi 2 śatrukṣayaṃ kuru 2 hrīṃ hrīṃ huṁ phaṭ svāhā eṣa baliḥ sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai saśaktikāyai brahmā-viṣṇu-rudra sahitāyai triguṇātmikā śrī durgā devyai namaḥ || iti vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhiḥ balimutsṛjet dakṣa hastena jalantyajet || prārthanā || oṃ śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇa parāyaṇe ! || sarvasyārti hare devi nārāyaṇi ! namostu te || 1. siṃha balimaṃtroyam śāradātaṃtre oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāyasiṃhāya huṁphaṭ namaḥ || 2. oṃ sauṃ vanaspti putrāyasiṃhāya imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā || mahiṣabali maṃtraḥ || oṃ bhūṃ mahiṣaśṛṃgebhyo mahiṣebhyaḥ imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā || mahiṣa bali maṃtraḥ || oṃ sarvebhyo balidevatābhyo namaḥ || iti sarvamabhyarcya || (dhyāyetkuṇḍalinī śaktiṃ visatantu-svarūpiṇīm || prasuptabhujagākārāṃ sārddhatrivalyānvitām || mukhemukhaṃ tu saṃyojya svayambhūliṅga veṣṭinīm || vahnindvarkataḍitpuñjaprabhāṃ caitanyarūpiṇīm || iti tantrāntare ||) nārāca sudrāṃ vaddhvā || balidānena saṃtuṣṭāḥ kṣamadhvaṃ balidevatāḥ || yathāsukhaṃvitarantu yatheṣṭamuditāvarāḥ || vaṭukādyāḥ surāḥ sarve sarvasiddhiṃvidhāyinaḥ || śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ prayacchantu tvatprasādānmaheśvari || stutvā mudrāṃvisṛjya prokṣaṇī jalenātmānaṃ prokṣaṇediti ||] paṃcamahābhū) baliṃdadyāt || tatra mantrāḥ || p. 130) ye raudrāḥraudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ | mātaropyugrarūpāśca gaṇādhipatayaśca ye || 1 || bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva tathā caivāṃtarikṣagāḥ | te sarveprītimanasāḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃbalim || 2 || iti mantradvayenadaśadikṣubāhyemāṣabhaktabaliṃ dadyāt || tato vāmakarāṃgulibhirarghyajalenotsṛjya puṣpāñjaliṃ gṛhītvā || oṃ bhūtāni yānīhavasantibhūtale baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivatprayuktam || saṃtoṣamāsādye vrajantu sarve kṣamantutānyatranamostu tebhyaḥ || iti puṣpāñjaliṃdatvā praṇamya hastaupādau prakṣālyācāmet || iti kṣetrakīlanam || p. 131) atha yantra pūjana prakāraḥ || madhye (pradhānayaṃtre) cakrastha pretāsanopari mūlena mūrtiṃ vicintya || ātmānaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ vibhāvya karakacchapikayā puṣpādikaṃ gṛhītvā || yantra pūjanavidhiḥ || padmapatre tataścakre devyā agradalāditaḥ || vāmāvartena deveśi krameṇa paripūjayet || svakalpokta krameṇaiva pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ || p. 132) mūlādhārātkuṇḍalinīṃ [dhyāyetkuṇḍalinī śaktiṃ visatantu##- saṃyojya svayambhūliṅga veṣṭinīm || vahnindvarkataḍitpuñjaprabhāṃ caitanyarūpiṇīm || iti tantrāntare ||] brahmarandhrapathāśirasthāṃ vibhāvya tatratyāmṛta lolībhūtāṃ hṛdayasthāṣṭadalarakta paṃkajemānīya devīṃ dhyāyet || khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣu cāpaparighāmiti [khaḍgaṃ cakra gadeṣu cāpa parighāñchūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ | śaṃkhaṃ saṃdadhatīṃkaraistrinayanāṃsarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām || nīlāśmadyutimāsyapāda daśakāṃ sevemahākālikāṃ yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajohantu madhuṃ kaṭabham || 1 ||] || akṣasragiti [akṣasrak paraśuṃ gadeṣu kuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ daṃḍaṃśaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṃṭāṃ surābhājanaṃ || śūlaṃ pāśa sudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ prasannānana sivesairrbhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām || 2 ||] || ghaṃṭāśūlamityādi 3 krameṇadhyātvā || yamiti (yaṃ) bījena vāmanāsayā kara puṣpe samāropya || mūlaṃ || deveśi ! p. 133) bhaktasulabhe ! parivāra samanvite || yāvatvāṃpūjayiṣyāmi tāvaddevi ! ihāvaha || iti mantraṃ paṭhanpuṣpaṃ klaptamūrtau yantrevā nidhāya || āvāhanam || [nārāca mudrā lakṣaṇam || aṃguṣṭhamagraṃ yadi madhyamāgraṃspṛśetsyuranyāṅgulayastvalagnāḥ | tadābhavedbhūtaniṣūdanasya nārācanāmno'stravarasya mudrā ||] [pratimāyāṃjale vahnaunāvāhanavisarjane ||] mūlaṃ || oṃ ātmasaṃsthāmajāṃśuddhāṃ tvāmahaṃ parameśvari ! || āraṇyāmiva havyāṃśaṃ mūrtāvāvāhayāmyaham || oṃ āvāhaye mahādevi ! śvetaparvatamastakāt || sūrya maṃḍala tovāpi hṛdayāmbujagahvarāt || āvāhana mudrā lakṣaṇam || 1 || samyak saṃpūjitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ karābhyāṃ kalpitāṃjaliḥ || āvāhanī samākhyātā mudrādeśika - sattamaiḥ || anāmāmūla - saṃlagnāṃguṣṭhāgrāñjalirīritā || devyāhvānakarī caiṣā mudrāvāhana - saṃjñakā || rāma pūrva tāpanīye || [navārṇamaṃtreṇa aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ||] sobhayasyāsya devasya vigraho yantra kalpanā | binā yantreṇa cetpūjā devatā na prasīdati || saṃhitāyāṃ || yantraṃ mantramayaṃ prāhurdevatā mantrarūpiṇī | yantreṇapūjito devaḥ sahasā na prasīdati || sarveṣāmapi mantrāṇāṃ yantre pūjā praśasyate | p. 134) sthāpanam || (mū0) oṃ taveyaṃ mahimāmūrtistasyāṃ tvaṃ sarvagaḥ śubhe | bhaktisnehaṃ samākṛṣṭa dīpavatsthāpayāmyaham || 2 || iti saṃsthāpya || sthāpana mudrā lakṣaṇam || adhomukhīkṛtāsava sthāpanāti nigadyate | anayā sthāpanyā mudrayā saṃsthāpya || āsanam || (mū0) oṃ sarvāntaryāminādevi ! savabījamayaṃ śubham | svātmasthāyaparaṃ śuddhamāsanaṃ kalpayāmyaham || 3 || āsanaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ || asminvarāsane devi ! sukhāsīnā'kṣarātmike ! || pratiṣṭhitābhavaśive ! tvaṃ prasīda parameśvari ! || upaviṣṭābhava namaḥ || sannidhāya || (mū0) oṃ ananyātava deveśi ! mūrtiśaktiriyaṃvare ! || sānnidhyaṃ kuru tasyāṃ tvaṃ bhaktānugraha - tatpare ! || 4 || āśliṣṭha - muṣṭiyugalā pronnatāṃguṣṭhayugmakā | sannidhāne samuddiṣṭā mudreyaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || sannirodhanam || (mū0) oṃ ājñayā tava deveśi ! kṛpāmbhodhe guṇāmbudhe | ātmānandaikatṛptāṃ tvāṃ niruṇadhmi pitaguro || 5 || iti | saṃnirudhya || sannirodhana mudrā lakṣaṇam || aṃguṣṭhagarbhiṇī saiva sannirodhe samīritā || sammukhīkaraṇam || (mū0) oṃ ajñānāddurmanastādvā vaikalpātsādhanasya ca | yadapūrṇaṃ bhavetkṛtyaṃ tadapyabhimukhī bhava || 6 || p. 135) iti sammukhī kṛtya || sammukhī mudrā || hṛdi añjalī baṃdhanaṃ prārthanī mudrā || sakalīkaraṇam || (mū0) dṛśāpīyuṣavarṣiṇyā pūrayan yajñaviṣṭaram | mūrtau vā yajñasampūrtyai sthitābhava maheśvari ! || 7 || sakalīkaraṇa mudrā || devāṃgeṣu ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syātsakalī kṛtiḥ || athavānyā sakalīkaraṇa mudrā || hṛdayādiśarīrānte kaniṣṭhādyaṅgulīṣu ca | hṛdādi mantraḥ vinyāsaḥ sakalīkaraṇaṃ matam || avaguṇṭhanam || (mū0) oṃ avyakta vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotraprajvalitadyute ! | svatejaḥ puñjakenāśu veṣṭitābhava sarvataḥ || 8 || avaguṇṭhana mudrā || savyahastakṛtāmuṣṭiḥ dīrghādhomukhatarjanī | avaguṃṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā bhavet || bhagavati huṃ ityavaguṇṭhya || choṭikayādigbaṃdhanaṃ kuryāt | amṛtīkaraṇam || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāttayādeśika - sattamaḥ || dhenumudrā amṛtīmudrā || anyonyābhimukhośliṣṭo kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ | tathā tu tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā prakīrtitā || tato dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya || paramīkaraṇa - mudrayā paramīkṛtya || mahāmudrāṃviracayan || p. 136) mahāmudrā lakṣaṇam || anyonyagrathitāṅguṣṭho prasārita karāṅguliḥ | mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇāṃ budhaiḥ || svāgatamācaret || (mū0) oṃ yasyāḥ darśanamicchanti devāḥ svābhīṣṭasiddhaye | tasyai te parameśāyai svāgataṃ svāgataṃ ca te || 11 || tayākuryāditi proktaṃ mantraśāstraviśāradaiḥ || svāgataṃ kuśalam || (mū0) oṃ kṛtārthonugrahītosmi sakalaṃ jīvitaṃ mama | āgatā devi ! deveśi ! susvāgatamidaṃ punaḥ || 12 || susvāgatamāsanamāsyatām || pādyam || śyāmākaviṣṇukrāntā kamaladūrvāyutaṃ pādyārtha jalam || (mū0) oṃ yadbhaktileśasaṃparkātparamānandavigraham | tasyai te caraṇābjāyai pādyaṃ śuddhāya kalpaye || 13 || iti pādyam || ācamanam || lavaṃgajātikaṃkolaṃ prakṣipyācamanīya ke || (mū0) oṃ vedānāmapi vedyāyai devānāṃ devatātmane | ācamanaṃ kalpayāmīśi ! śuddhānāṃ śuddhihetave || 14 || ācamanaṃ svadhā arghevastūni | arghyapātre kṣipeddūrvāḥ tiladarghāgrasarṣapān | yavapuṣpākṣatān gandhaṃ tenārghyaṃmūrdhni cācaret || arghyam || (mū0) oṃ tāpatrayaharaṃ divyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam | tāpatrayavinirmuktaṃ tavārghyaṃ kalpayāmyaham svāhā || 15 || ityargham śirasi || madhūparkam || pātretu madhuparkasya dadhyājyaṃ madhu ca kṣipet || p. 137) (mū0) oṃ sarvakāluṣyahīnāyai paripūrṇasukhadāyini ! madhuparkamidaṃ devi ! kalpayāmi prasidīda me || 16 || iti mukhe datvā || iti madhuparkam || ācamanam || (mū0) oṃ ucchiṣṭhopyaśucirvāpi yasya smaraṇamātrataḥ | śuddhimāpnoti tasyai te punarācamanīyakam || 17 || sugandhita (itra) tailaṃ (mū0) oṃ snehaṃ gṛhāṇa snehena lokeśvari ! dayānidhe ! || sarvalokeṣu śuddhātman ! dadāmi snehamuttamam || 18 || udvartanam || (mū0) oṃ haridrādyaistamudvartya snāpayedubhayaṃ paṭhan | nānā sugandhi dravyaṃ ca candanaṃ rajanīyutam || udvartanaṃ mayādattaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 19 || bhagavati caṃḍike udvartanaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ devamaṃguṣṭhagharṣaṇe doṣaḥ || tantrāntare nāṃguṣṭhairmardayeddevaṃnādhaḥ puṣpaissamarcayet | kuśāgrairna kṣipettoyaṃ vajrapātasamaṃ bhavet || 20 || [ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ tathā nīraṃ śarkarāmadhu saṃyutam | pañcāmṛtamiti khyātaṃ pratyekantu palampalam ||] pañcāmṛta snānam || pañcāmṛta pramāṇa yāmale || dugdhasnānam || (mū0) oṃ kāmadhenusamudbhūtaṃ sarveṣāṃ jīvanaṃ param | pāvanaṃ yajñahetuśca payaḥ snānārthamarpitam || 21 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || dadhi snānam || (mū0) oṃ payasastu samutpannaṃ madhurāmlaṃ śaśiprabham | dadhyānītaṃ mayādevi ! snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 22 || p. 138) punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || ghṛta snānam || (mū0) oṃ navanīta samutpannaṃ sarvasaṃtoṣakāram | ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ pradāsyāmi snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 23 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || madhu snānam || (mū0) oṃ tarupuṣpasamudbhūtaṃ susvādu madhuraṃ madhu | tejaḥ puṣṭikaraṃ divyaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 24 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || śarkarāsnānam || (mū0) oṃ ikṣusārasamudbhūtā śarkarā puṣṭikārikā | malāpahārikādivyā snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 25 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya | ekīkṛtya paṃcāmṛtena snānam || (mū0) oṃ payodadhighṛtaṃ caiva madhu ca śarkarāyutam | paṃcāmṛtaṃ mayānītaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 26 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || candana (gandha) snānam || (mū0) oṃ malayācal saṃbhūtaṃ candanāgaru sambhavam | candanaṃ devi ! deveśi ! snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 27 || punaḥ śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya || sāṃgasnānam || (mū0) oṃ paramānandabodhābdhe nimagnanijamūrtaye | sāṃgopāṃgamidaṃ snānaṃ kalpayāmyahamīśi ! te || 28 || sarvāṅga snānaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || abhiṣekam || [ṭi0 - śivasūryauvihāya mahābhiṣekaṃ sarvatra śaṃkhenaiva prakalpayet |] (mū0) oṃ tataḥ sahasraśaṃkhena śatena śaktitopivā | gandhayuktodakairdevīmabhiṣiṃcen manuṃ smaran || 29 || punarācamanīyam || snāna vastropavītānte naivedyāntepi tatsmṛtam || p. 139) vastram || [pītaṃ viṣṇau sitaṃ śambhau raktaṃ vighnārka śaktiṣu | sacchidraṃmalinaṃ jīrṇaṃ tyajettailādi dūṣitam || tailādidūṣitādrogaḥ sachidrādvācyatā bhavet || jīrṇāddaridratākartuḥ malinātkāntihīnatā ||] (mū0) oṃ māyā citrapaṭacchannanijaguhyorutejase | nirāvaraṇavijñāna vāsaste kalpayāmyaham || 30 || uttarīya vastram || (mū0) oṃ yamāśritya mahāmāyā jagatsaṃmohinī sadā | tasyai te parameśayai kalpayāmyuttarīyakam || 31 || yajñopavītam || (mū0) oṃ yasyāḥ śakti trayeṇedaṃ saṃprotamakhilaṃ jagat | yajñasūtrāya tasyai te yajñasūtraṃ prakalpaye || 32 || ācamanam || ābhūṣaṇam || (mū0) oṃ svabhāva - sundarāṅgāyainānādevāśrayetava | bhūṣaṇānivicitrāṇikalpayāmyamarārcite || 33 || lokamohanam || mūlamaṃtreṇa puṭitamekaikaṃ mātṛkākṣaram | vinyaseddevatāṃgeṣu yogoyaṃ lokamohanam || gandham || (mū0) oṃ paramānandasaubhāgyaparipūrṇadigantaram | gṛhāṇaparamaṃgandhaṃkṛpayāparameśvari ! || 34 || gandha mudrā || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogenagaṃdhamudrāṃpradarśayet || nānā-parimala-saubhāgya-dravyāṇi ca samarpayāmi namaḥ || 36 || p. 140) akṣatān || akṣatāśca suraśreṣṭhe ! kuṃkumāktāḥ śuśobhitāḥ | mayā niveditā bhaktyā gṛhāṇa parameśvari || 37 || puṣpāṇi || turīya vana saṃbhūtaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam | amandasaurabhaṃpuṣpaṃ gṛhyatāmidamuttamam || 38 || tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena puṣpamudraṃ pradarśayet | ṛtukālodbhavāni puṣpāṇi || sevantikā vakula campaka pāṭalābjaiḥ | punnāga jāti karavīra rasālapuṣpaiḥ || 39 || bilva pravāla tulasīdala mālatībhiḥ | tvāṃ pūjayāmi jagadīśvari ! me prasīda || 40 || anyeṣāṃ kusumānāṃca yāvadgandha viparyam | puṣpañca pañcagavyañca upacārāṃśtathāparān || ghrātvā nivedya deveśi ! naro narakamāpnuyāt | aṅgasaṃspṛṣṭamāghrātaṃ tyājyaṃ paryuṣitaṃ budhaiḥ || keśakīṭopaviddhāni śīrṇa paryuṣitāni ca | svayaṃ patita puṣpāṇi tyajedupahatāni ca || devī pūjane varjya puṣpāṇi || śaktau dūrvārkamandāromālūraṃtagaraṃ ravau | nirgandhaṃ keśa kīṭādi dūṣitaṃ cogragaṃdhakam || 41 || malinaṃtuccha saṃspṛṣṭamāghrātaṃ svavikāsitam | aśuddhabhājanānītaṃ snātānītaṃ ca yācitam || 42 || śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhūmigaṃ nārpayetsumam | puṣpaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ deve na pradadyādadhomukham || 43 || p. 141) puṣpāñjalau na taddoṣastathā paryupitasya ca | puṣpa pūjāvidhāyetthaṃ kuryādāvaraṇācanam || aṅgādi dikpa hetyantaṃ tato dhūpādikaṃcaret || 44 || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya saṃvinmayaparedevi ! parāmṛta rasa priye ! anujñāṃ caṃḍike ! dehi parivārārcanāya me || anena prārthayitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ nivedyājñāṃ gṛhītvā devī me parivāra rūpeṇa puratāṃ dhyātvā parivāra devatāḥ pūjayet | atrasarvatrapūjyapūjakayoraṃtarāle prāca || tadanusāreṇa prācyādidiśaśca prakalpya || ādau vāyavyādīśa paryantaṃ gurupaṃktiṃ prapūjayet || tatra || te rakta mālyāmbara gaṃdhabhūṣitāḥ sālaṃkṛtāḥ paṃkajaviṣṭarasthāḥ || iti dhyātvā || oṃ mahādevyaṃvā śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāminamastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ mahādevānandanātha śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāminamastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ tripurāmbā śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhairavānanda nātha śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || etedivyaughāḥ || oṃ brahmānandanātha śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ pūrṇadevānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ calacittānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ smaradīpānanda nātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ māyāmbānanda śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ māyāvatyambānātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || ete siddhaughāḥ || oṃ vimalānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kuśalānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhīmasenānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ sudhākarānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 142) oṃ mīnānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ gorakṣakānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ bhojadevānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ prajāpatyānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ mūladevānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ rati devānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ vighnadevānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ hutāśanānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ samayānandanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ saṃtoṣānanda nātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || ete mānavaughāḥ || etānpuṣpādibhiḥ saṃtoṣya gurupātrāmṛtena tantramudrayātriḥ sakṛdvā saṃtarpya || mānavaughasamīpe || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakhapreṃ śrī amukānandanātha śrī amukī devyaṃvā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || iti saṃketa nāmnā || svagurunātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ parāpara gurunātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ parameṣṭhigurunātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || iti guru catuṣṭaya pūrvavatpūjayettarpayecca || tataḥ || puṣpāṃjalimādāya gurustutiṃ kuryāt || gurustatva || śaraccandra samābhāsaṃ śaratpaṃkaja locanam | īṣaddhāsyaṃ śāradīyaṃ pūrṇenda sadṛśānanam || divyastragambaradharaṃ divyaṃ gaṃdhānulepanam || suraktaśakti saṃyuktaṃ vāmabhāga manoharam || varābhayakarāmbhojaṃ sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣitam || sahasrāre mahāpadme guruṃ śirasi cintaye || p. 143) guptasādhana tantre 1 paṭale || oṃ brahma sthāna saroja madhya vila sacchītāṃśu pīṭha sthitam || sphūryatsūrya ruciṃ varābhayakaraṃkarpūra kundo jvalam || śvetaḥ sṛgvasanānulepana yutaṃ vidyudrucākāntayā || saṃśliṣṭārddha tanuṃ prasannavadanaṃ vande guruṃ sādaraṃ || 1 || mohadhvānta mahāvṛtāṃ grahavatāṃ cakṣūṃṣi conmīlayan || yaścakre rucirāṇi tānidayayā jñānāṃjanābhyaṃjanaiḥ || vyāptaṃ yanmahasā jagatrayamidaṃ tatva prabodhodayaṃ || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārtha siddhi pradam || 2 || mātaṃgī bhuvaneśvarī ca bagalā dhūmāvatī bhairavī || tārā chinnaśirodharā bhagavatī śyāmā ramā sundarī || dātuṃ naḥ prabhavanti vāṃchita phalaṃ yasya prasādaṃ vinā || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārtha siddhi pradam || 3 || kāśī dvāravatī prayāga mathurāyodhyā gayāvaṃtikā || māyā (haridvāra) puṣkara kāṃcikotkalagirī śrī śailaviṃdhyādayaḥ || naite tārayituṃ bhavanti kuśalāḥ yasya prasādaṃ vinā || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārthasiddhi pradam || 4 || revā sindhu sarasvatī tripathagā sūryātmajā kauśikī || gaṃgāsāgara saṃgamādritanayā lohitya śoṇādayaḥ || nālaṃ proktaphala pradāna samaye yasya prasādaṃ vinā || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārtha siddhi pradam || 5 || satkīrtirvimalā yaśaḥ sukavitā pāṇḍityamārogyatā || vāde vāk paṭutā kule caturatā gāṃbhīryamakṣobhitā || prāgalbhyaṃ prabhutā guṇe nipuṇatā yasya prasādādbhavet || taṃ vandeśiva rūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārtha siddhi pradam || 6 || lokeśo hariraṃbikāsmara haro mātā pitābhyāgatā || ācāryaḥ kula pūjito yativaro vṛddhastathābhikṣukaḥ || naite yasyatulāṃ vrajantikalayā kāruṇya vārāṃ nidheḥ || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārtha siddhi pradam || 7 || p. 144) dhyānaṃdaivata pūjanaṃ guru tapodānāgnihotrādayaḥ || pāṭhohoma niṣevanaṃ pitṛ makhāhyabhyāgatārcā balim || ete vyarthaphalā bhavanti niyataṃ yasya prasādaṃ vinā || taṃ vande śivarūpiṇaṃ nija guruṃ sarvārthasiddhi pradam || 8 || pūrvāśābhi mukhī kṛtāñjali puṭaḥ ślokāṣṭakaṃ yaḥ paṭhet || pauraścaryavidhiṃ vināpi labhate maṃtrasyasiddhiṃ parām || no vighnaiḥ paribhūyate pratidinaṃ prāpnoti pūjā phalam || dehānte paramaṃpadaṃ hi viśate yadyogināṃ durlabham || 9 || vāmakeśvara tantre pārvatīśvara saṃvāde gurūstavarāja sampūrṇaḥ || bhagavati ! durge ! devi ! || mūlaṃ abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgata vatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ guru paṃkti prapūjanam || anena puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || tato agrepi || p. 145) yantra pūjanam || trikoṇādvahiḥ agnīśāsura vāyavya madhyadikṣvaṃga pūjanam || oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namo hṛchakti śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ āgneye || oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā śiraḥ śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānye || p. 146) oṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhāśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair-ṛtyām || oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai kavacāyahuṁ kavacaśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavyām || oṃ vicce netratrayāya vauṣaṭ netraśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce astrāya phaṭ astra śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ sarvadikṣu || ityādi krameṇa aṃgadevatāḥ pūjayettarpayecca || tato śrī pātrāmṛtena tatvamudrayā triḥsakṛdvā tarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya bhagavati ! caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhiṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgata vatsale ! | bhaktyā samarpayetubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || tatastrikoṇayantre || oṃ sarasvatī brahmabhyāṃ namaḥ sarasvatī brahma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ lakṣmī hṛṣīkeśābhyānnamo lakṣmī hṛṣīkeśa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair-ṛte || oṃ gaurī rudrābhyānnamaḥ gaurīrudra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavye || oṃ siṃ siṃhāya namaḥ siṃha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || devyāḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ maṃ mahiṣāya namaḥ mahiṣa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ devyā uttare || oṃ kāṃ kālāyanamaḥ kāla śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ mṛṃ mṛtyavenamaḥ mṛtyu śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ uttare || tato śrī pātrāmṛtena tatvamudrayā trisakṛdvā tarpayet || puṣpāñjalimādāya || bhagavati ! caṇḍike ! devi mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam || tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu nandajādiśaktīḥ pūjayet || oṃ naṃ nandajāyai namaḥ nandajā śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || p. 147) oṃ raṃ raktadantikāyai namaḥ raktadantikā śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ āgneyām || oṃ śāṃ śākambharyai namaḥ śākambharī śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair##- namastarpayāmi namaḥ paścime || oṃ bhīṃ bhīmāyai namaḥ bhīmā śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavyām || oṃ bhrāṃ bhrāmaryai namaḥ bhrāmarīśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānye || karayoḥ puṣpāṃjalimādāya || bhagavati ! caṇḍike ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgata vatsale ! || bhaktyā samapayetubhyaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇārcanam || iti yantre kṣipet || tatoṣṭapatreṣu || brāhmyādi śakti dhyānam || oṃ brāhmī haṃsa samārūḍhāṃ svarṇavarṇāṃ caturbhujām || caturvaktrāṃ trinetrāñca brahma kūrcaṃ ca paṅkajam || daṇḍapadmākṣa sūtrañca dadhatīṃ cāruhāsinīm || jaṭājūṭa dharāndevīṃ bhāvayetsādhakottamaḥ || 1 || oṃ āṃ brāhmī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ nārāyaṇīṃ mahādīptāṃ śyāmāṃ garuḍavāhinīm || nānālaṃkāra saṃyuktāṃ cārukeśīṃ caturbhujām || ghaṇṭāṃ śaṃkhaṃ kapālaṃ ca cakraṃ saṃdadhatīṃparām || madhumattāṃmadollola dṛṣṭi sarvāṅga sundarīm || 2 || oṃ īṃ nārāyaṇī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānyāṃ || oṃ māheśvarīṃ vṛṣārūḍhāṃ śuklāṃtrinayanānvitām || kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ caiva varadābhaya śūlakam || ṭaṅkaṃ ca dadhatīṃ devīṃ nānā bharaṇabhūṣitām || 3 || oṃ ūṃ māheśvarī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ uttare || p. 148) oṃ cāmuṇḍāṃ caṇḍāṭṭahāsāṃ prakaṭita daśanāṃ bhīmavaktrāṃ trinetrām || nīlāmbhoja prabhābhāṃ pramudita vapuṣāṃ nāramuṇḍālimālām || khaḍgaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ naraśira ghaṭitaṃ kheṭakaṃ dhārayantīm || pretārūḍhāṃ pramattāṃmadhumadamuditāṃ bhāvayeccaṇḍa rūpām || 4 || oṃ ṛṃcāmuṇḍā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavye || oṃ kaumārīṃ kuṅkumābhāṃ ca trinetrāṃ śikhisaṃsthitām || caturbhujāṃ śaktipāśamaṃkuśābhaya dhāriṇīm || nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ pramattāṃ paricintaye || 5 || oṃ ḹṃ kaumārī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ paścime || oṃ aparājitāṃ ca pītābhāmakṣasūtra varapradām || kamalaṃmātuluṅgaṃ ca dadhatīṃ paricintaye || 6 || oṃ aiṃ aparājitā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair##- oṃ vārāhīṃ dhūmravarṇābhāṃ varāha vadanāṃśubhām || kheṭakaṃ khaḍga musalaṃ halaṃ vedabhujairdhṛtām || 7 || oṃ auṃ vārāhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhasya vibhratī sadṛśaṃvapuḥ || 8 || oṃ aḥ nārasiṃhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || āgneye || iti saṃpūjya || pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtena (viśeṣārghya jalena) triḥsakṛdvātarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpayetubhyaṃ caturthāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || tato'ṣṭa bhairavān dhyāyet || dadhatāñjana puñja nīlavarṇān ruruvetāla śūla daṇḍān || p. 149) laghu dundubhiḥ saṃyuktāṃ trinetrāṃ kari hasto pari hasta daṇḍa khaṃḍairgajākṛti nivartito garīyān || bhṛkuṭī saṃghaṭṭitairlalāṭa paṭṭaiḥ lalitāli kulābha kuṇḍalagnānmuditāntaḥ karaṇānsuyauvanāḍhyān || iti dhyātvā || oṃ hrīṃ asitāṃga bhairavāya nama asitāṅga bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ hrīṃ ruru bhairavāya namaḥ ruru bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānye || oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍa bhairavāya namaḥ caṇḍa bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ uttare || oṃ hrīṃ krodha bhairavāya namaḥ krodha bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavye || oṃ hrīṃ unmatta bhairavāya nama unmatta bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ paścime || oṃ hrīṃ kapāla bhairavāya namaḥ kapāla bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair-ṛtye || oṃ hrīṃ bhīṣaṇa bhairavāya namaḥ bhīṣaṇa bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ hrīṃ saṃhāra bhairavāya namaḥ saṃhāra bhairava śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ āgneye || iti saṃpūjya || pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtena triḥsakṛdvātarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya || bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ pañcamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || tato caturviṃśati dale pūrvādi āgneyānta daleṣu || oṃ viṃ viṣṇumāyāyai namaḥ viṣṇu māyā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ ceṃ cetanāyai namaḥ cetanā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ ceṃ cetanāyai namaḥ cetanā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ buṃ buddhyai namaḥ buddhi śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ niṃ nidrāyai namaḥ nidrā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kṣuṃ kṣudhāyai namaḥ kṣudhā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 150) oṃ chāṃ chāyāyai namaḥ chāyā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ śaṃ śaktyai namaḥ śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ tṛṃ tṛṣṇāyai namaḥ tṛṣṇā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kṣāṃ kṣāntyai namaḥ kṣānti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ jāṃ jātyai namaḥ jāti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ laṃ lajjāyai namaḥ lajjā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ śāṃ śantyai namaḥ śānti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ śraṃ śraddhāyai namaḥ śraddhā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ kāṃ kāntyai namaḥ kānti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ laṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ lakṣmī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ dhṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ dhṛti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ vṛṃ vṛttyai namaḥ vṛtti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ śruṃ śrutyai namaḥ śruti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ smṛṃ smṛtyai namaḥ smṛti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ tuṃ tuṣṭaya namaḥ tuṣṭi śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ puṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ puṣṭi śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ daṃ dayāyai namaḥ dayā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ māṃ mātrenamaḥ || mātṛ śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ ||oṃ bhrāṃbhrāntyai namaḥ bhrānti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || iti sampūjya || pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtena triḥ sakṛdvā tarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāṃjali mādāya || bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpayetubhyaṃ ṣaṣṭha āvaraṇārcanam || p. 151) iti samarpya || tataḥ bhūpuramadhye prasiddha pūrvādidikṣuta ārabhya oṃ [oṃ laṃ indrāya surādhipataye sāṃgāya sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya saśaktikāya devīpārṣadāya amaḥ || 1 || oṃ raṃ agnayetejodhipataye0 || 2 || oṃ maṃ yamāya pretādhipataye0 || 3 || oṃ kṣaṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣodhipataye0 || 4 || oṃ vaṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye0 || 5 || oṃ saṃ somāya nakṣatrādhipataye0 || 6 || oṃ yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye0 || 7 || oṃ haṃ īśānāya bhūtādhipataye0 || 8 || oṃ hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye0 || 9 || oṃ aṃ brahmaṇelokādhipataye0 || 10 || lokapāla mudrā lokapālaūjayāmi || pāṇi mūle sulagnaṃlagne śākhāḥ sarvāḥ prasāritāḥ || lokeśānāmiyaṃ mudrā teṣāmarcāsu darśayet ||] laṃ indrāya namaḥ indra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ raṃ agnaye namaḥ agni śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ āgneye || oṃ maṃ yamāya namaḥ yama śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ kṣaṃ nir-ṛtaye namaḥ nir-ṛti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nir-ṛtau || oṃ vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ varuṇa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ paścime || oṃ yaṃ vāyave namaḥ vāyu śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyavye || oṃ saṃ somāya namaḥ soma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ uttare || oṃ haṃ īśānāya namaḥ īśāna śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānye || oṃ hrīṃ anantāya namaḥ ananta śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nir-ṛti varūṇayormadhye || oṃ aṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ brahma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrva īśānayormadhye || iti sampūjya || pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtena tarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāṃjalimādāya || bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgata vatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ saptamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || p. 152) pīta śukla sitākāśavidyudrakta sitāsitāḥ || kokanada pāṭalābhāvajrādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || iti dhyātvā bhūpura bāhye || [oṃ vaṃ vajrāya vajralāñchita maulaye sāṃgāya sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya śaśaktikāya devīpārṣadāyanamaḥ || oṃ śaṃ śaktaye śaktilāñchita mau0 || oṃ daṃ daṇḍāya daṇḍalāñchita0 || oṃ khaḍgāya khaḍgalāñchita mau0 || pāṃ pāśāya pāśalāñchita0 || oṃ aṃ aṅkuśāya aṃkuśa lāṃ0 || oṃ gaṃ gadāyai gadālāṃ0 || oṃ śūṃ śūlāya śūlalāṃ0 || oṃ caṃ cakrāya cakralāṃ || oṃ paṃ0 padamāya padamalāṃ0 ||] oṃ vaṃ vajrāya namaḥ vajra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ pūrve || oṃ śaṃ śaktaye namaḥ śakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ āgneye || oṃ daṃ daṇḍāya namaḥ daṇḍa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ dakṣiṇe || oṃ khaṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ khaḍga śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ || oṃ pāṃ pāśāya namaḥ pāśa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ paścime || oṃ aṃ aṃkuśāya namaḥ aṃkuśa (dhvajā) śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ vāyave || oṃ gaṃ gadāyai namaḥ gadā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ īśānye || oṃ caṃ cakrāya namaḥ cakra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ adhaḥ (nir-ṛti varuṇayormadhye) || oṃ paṃ padmāyanamaḥ padma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ ūrdhve (pūrva īśānayormadhye) || iti sampūjya || pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtenatarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyāsamarpayetubhyaṃ aṣṭamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || tato devyāḥ dakṣiṇa bhāge || oṃ braṃ brahmaṇenamaḥ brahmā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || oṃ viṃ viṣṇavenamaḥ viṣṇu śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 153) oṃ ruṃ rudrāya namaḥ rudra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || tato mahālakṣmī devyastrāṇi pūjayet || tadyathā || oṃ aṃ akṣamālāyai nama akṣāmālā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 1 || oṃ paṃ padmāya namaḥ padma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 2 || oṃ sāṃ sāyakā namaḥ sāyaka śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 3 || oṃ khaṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ khaḍga śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 4 || oṃ vaṃ vajrāya namaḥ vajra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 5 || oṃ gaṃ gadāyai namaḥ gadā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 6 || oṃ caṃ cakrāya namaḥ cakra śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 7 || oṃ suṃ surābhājanāya namaḥ surā bhājana śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 8 || oṃ śaṃ śaṃkhāya namaḥ śaṃkha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 9 || oṃ śaṃ śaktaye namaḥśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 10 || oṃ paṃ paraśave namaḥ paraśu śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 11 || oṃ dhaṃ dhanuṣe namaḥ dhanuḥ śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 12 || oṃ caṃ carmāya namaḥ carma śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 13 || oṃ daṃ daṇḍāya daṇḍa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 14 || oṃ kuṃ kuṇḍikāyai namaḥ kuṇḍikā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 15 || oṃ ghaṃ ghaṇṭāya namaḥ ghaṇṭā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 16 || oṃ pāṃ pāśāya namaḥ pāśa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 17 || oṃ śūṃ śūlāya namaḥ śūla śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || 18 || cakrasya vahiḥ koṇeṣu vāyavyāṃ oṃ vaṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ vaṭuka śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 154) īśānye oṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ yoginī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || nir-ṛtau oṃ kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ kṣetrapāla śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || āgneye oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ gaṇeśa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || madhye oṃ duṃ durgāyai nama durgā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || īśānyāṃ viṃ viṣṇave viṣṇu śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || āgneyāṃ oṃ śiṃ śivāya namaḥ śiva śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || vāyavyāṃ oṃ sūṃ sūryāya namaḥ sūrya śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || nair-ṛtyāṃ oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ gaṇeśa śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namastarpayāmi namaḥ || iti sampūjya pūrvavadyoginī pātrāmṛtena tarpayet || tataḥ puṣpāñjalimādāya bhagavati caṇḍike ! devi ! mū0 abhīṣṭa siddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsale ! || bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ navamāvaraṇārcanam || iti samarpya || anantara akṣamālā paraśu gadā iṣu (vāṇa) kuliśa (vajra) padma dhanuṣa kuṇḍikā daṃḍa śakti asi carma ghaṃtā surābhājana triśūla pāśa sudarśana hala śaṃkha musala cakra parigha bhuśuṇḍī śiraḥ || mudrāpada vyutpattimāha tantre || modanātsarva devānāṃ drāvaṇātpāpa santate || tasmānmudreti vikhyātā munibhistantravedibhiḥ || atha mudrāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarva tantreṣu kalpitāḥ || yābhirviracitābhiśca modante mantra devatāḥ || p. 155) akṣamālā mudrā || 1 || aṃguṣṭha tarjanyagreṣu grathayitvāṃgulitrayam | prasārayedakṣamālā mudreyaṃ parikīrtitā || 1 || paraśu mudrā || 2 || kare karaṃ tu karayostiryaksaṃyojya cāṃgulīḥ | saṃhatāḥ prasṛtāḥ kuryānmudreyaṃ paraśormatā || 2 || gadā mudrā || 3 || vāmamuṣṭhyantareṃ'guṣṭhe dakṣiṇe saralāṃgulīḥ | vāmāṃguṣṭhaḥ spṛśedagre yojitaḥ saralodaraḥ || anyonyābhimukhau hastau kṛtvātu grathitāṅgulīḥ || aṅgulyau madhyame bhūyaḥ sulagne suprasārite || gadāmudreya muditā devyāḥ santoṣa varddhinī || 3 || (bhukti mukti pradāyinī) iṣu (vāṇa) mudrā || 4 || jñānārṇave yathāhastagatā vāṇāstathā hastaṃkurupriye ! || vāṇamudreyamākhyātāripuvarganikṛntanī || 4 || vāmakeśvare || dakṣamuṣṭistu tarjanyā dīrghayā vāṇamudrikā || 4 || kuliśa (vajra) mudrā || 5 || dakṣiṇa hastaṃ muṣṭaṃ badhvā kṣepaṇākāraṃ kuryāt || (prakṣipet) || padma mudrā || 6 || karau tu saṃmukhīkṛtya saṃhatāvunnatāṅgulīḥ | talāntamilitāṃguṣṭhau kuryādeṣābja mudrikā || 6 || dhanurmudrā || 7 || vāmasyamadhyamāgrantu tarjanyagreṇayojayet | anāmikāṃ kaniṣṭhāñca tasyāṃguṣṭhena pīḍayet || darśayedvāmake skandhe dhanurmudreyamīritā || 7 || p. 156) athavā bāhumūlaṃspṛśettena vāhvagreṇaiva sādhakaḥ | dhanurmudrā yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ bala vīrya vivarddhinī || 7 || kuṇḍikā mudrā || 8 || karadvayaṃ yadā śubhru kuṇḍākāraṃbhavettadā | kuṇḍiketi mahāmudrā kathitā pūrvasūribhiḥ || 8 || daṇḍa mudrā || 9 || muṣṭiṃ kuryāddakṣa hastasya darśayeddaṃḍa mudrikā || 9 || śakt mudrā || 10 || muṣṭiṃkṛtvā karābhyāṃ ca vāmasyoparidakṣiṇam | kṛtvā śirasisaṃyojyā śakti (durgā) mudreyamīritā || 10 || mudrā vidhāna vāmakeśvara tantrataḥ || asi khaḍga mudrā || 11 || kaniṣṭhā nāmike baddhvā svāṃguṣṭhe naiva dakṣataḥ | śliṣṭhāṃgulī tu prasṛtye saṃdṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā || 11 || carma (ḍhāla) mudrā || 12 || vāmahastaṃ yathā tiryak kṛtvā caiva prasārya ca | ākuṃcitāṃgulīḥ kuryāccarma mudreyamīritā || 12 || jalaja śaṃkha mudrā || 13 || vāmāṃgulyastathā śliṣṭā saṃyuktāsyuḥ prasāritāḥ | dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭha saṃspṛṣṭājñeyaiṣā śaṃkha mudrikā || 13 || hala mudrā || 14 || adhomukhā vāma muṣṭhi kaśā vai dakṣiṇe kare | halamudreti vikhyātā kāmadā sarva karmasu || 14 || ghaṃṭā mudrā || 5 || vāmamuṣṭiṃ bhrāmayediti ghaṃṭā mudrā || 15 || p. 157) surābhājana (kumbha mudrā) || 16 || muṣṭhyo rūrdhvī kṛtāṅguṣṭhe tarjanyagreṣu vinyaset | sarvarakṣākarīhyeṣā kumbhamudrāprakīrtitā || 16 || śūla mudrā || 17 || aṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntu baddhvā śliṣṭhāṃgulitrayam | prasārayettriśūlākhyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā || 17 || pāśa mudrā || 18 || vāma muṣṭistha tarjanyādakṣamuṣṭisthatarjanīm || saṃyojyāṅguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagresvakekṣipet || eṣā vā pāśamudretividvidbhiḥ parikīrtitā || 18 || cakra mudrā || 18 || hastautu saṃmukhau kṛtvā sulagnau suprasāritau | kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau lagnau mudraṣā cakra saṃjñitā || 18 || musala mudrā || 19 || muṣṭiaṃkṛtvātuhastābhyāṃ vāmasyoparidakṣiṇam | kuryānmusalamudreyaṃ sarva vighna vināśinī || 19 || śiraḥ mudrā || 20 || antarāṅguṣṭha muṣṭintu kṛtvā vāma karasya ca || madhyamāgre dakṣiṇasya tathā lambya prayatnataḥ || madhyamenātha tarjanyāmaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa yojayet || dakṣiṇaṃ yojayetpāṇiṃ vāmamuṣṭau tu sādhakaḥ || darśayeddakṣiṇe bhāge muṇḍa mudreyamucyate || 20 || bhuśuṇḍī mudrā (gophana gilola iti loke) bhuśuṇḍī astra viśeṣaḥ mahābhārate asya prayogo babhūva idaṃhi carma nirmita bhavati madhye golākārī bhavati ubhayataḥ carma nirmita rajjurbhavati madhye prastarādikaṃ nidhāya hastena bhrāmayitvā śatrūpari nikṣipyate || p. 158) parighā = saṃ0 pu0 parihanyate'neti parihan ap tatodyādeśaśca paraugha || 3 || 3 || 3 4 || gandham || punaḥkalaśastha jalaṃ naivedyādi devyai nivedya punaḥ saṃpūjya || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce brahmā viṣṇu rudrāntriḥ saṃpūjya || mūlaṃ paramānanda saurabhya paripūrṇa digantara || gṛhāṇa paramaṃgaṃdhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvari ! sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai saśaktikāyai brahma viṣṇu rudrasahitāyai caṇḍikāyai gandhaṃ vilepayāmi namaḥ || kaniṣṭhikayā gaṃdhaṃ datvā || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogena gandhamudrāṃ pradarśayet || tataḥ puṣpāṇyādāya || mū0 oṃ turīya vana saṃbhūtaṃ nānā guṇa manoharam || amanda saurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhāṇa idamuttamam || oṃ sāṃgāyai0 brahmā viṣṇu rudra sahitāyai caṇḍikāyai puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ || iti tarjanyaṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ vāratrayaṃ puṣpādi datvā || adhomukha tarjanyaṃguṣṭha yogena puṣpamudrāṃ pradarśayet || dhūmap || dhūpapātraṃ phaḍiti prokṣya namaḥ iti puṣpaṃ datvā vāma tarjanyāspṛśan mūla muccārya abhimantrya || oṃ jayadhvani maṃtra mātaḥ svāhā iti mantreṇa ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vāmatarjanyā saṃspṛśya || mū0 oṃ vanaspati rasopeto gandhāḍhyaḥ sumanoharaḥ || āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || mūlaṃ sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai saśaktikāyai brahmā viṣṇu rudra sahitāyai bhagavati caṇḍike ! [devyāḥ prītikarī dhūpam || candanā guru kastūrī śveta sarṣapa candrakaiḥ || madhvājya guggulāgnyagra yaṣṭī madhusitāyutaiḥ || sadevadāru niryāsaiḥ dhūpo devyā sutoṣadam || candrakam - karpūram || madhu - kṣaudram (śahata) ājyaṃ - gavyaṃ agnyagraṃ - kāśmīrajaṃ keśaram || yaṣṭī - madhu sitāmiśrī || devadāru niryāsaḥ - lohavāna || vā yathā ruci nyūnādhika ||] dhūpamāghrāpayāmi namaḥ || vāma hastena ghaṃṭāṃvādayan p. 159) dakṣatarjanyaṃguṣṭha yogena dhūpa mudrāṃ pradarśayan devatāguṇānkīrtayan nābhi deśato dhūpayet || śaṃkhodakaṃ tyajet || dīpam || puṣpāṃjaliṃ dadyāt || evaṃ dīpadānam || vāma madhyamayāsparśo mūlaślokasya kīrtanam || mū0 oṃ suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ || savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpoyaṃ prati gṛhyatām || oṃ sāṃgāyai0 sāyudhāyai savā0 saśa0 sapari0 bra0 vi0 ru0 saṃ0 durgāyai dīpaṃ darśayāmi namaḥ || madhyamāṃguṣṭhayogena dīpamudrāṃ pradarśyadīpaṃ netra deśataḥ darśayet || bhūyaḥ pakṣet vartīnāṃ viṣamā vartikā matāḥ || sitavarti yuto dakṣe vāmāṃga rakta vartikā || sitavarti yuto taila dīpo'pidakṣe raktavarti yoto ghṛta dīpopivāme anyatsarvaṃ dhūpavat naivedyaṃ samarpayet || naivedyam || [āhvānādyupacāreṣu pratyekaṃ puṣpapāthasī || datvā prakṣālya ca karamupacārāntararañcayet || snāne dhūpe ca naivedye dīpe vastre ca bhūṣaṇe || ghaṇṭānādaṃ prakurvīta tathā nīrājanepi ca || 1 || vidhānapārijāta dhṛtavākyam ||] svarṇādi pātre naivedyaṃ dhṛtvārpaṇaṃ kuryāt | naivedyaṃ phaṭ mantra jalena saṃprokṣayet || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce iti maṃtra jalena sadarbha śaṃkha p. 160) (viśeṣārgha) stha jalena saptadhā prokṣya tataścakra [cakra mudrā - hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā saṃlaganu suprasāritau || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau lagnau mudraiṣā cakra saṃjñitā ||] mudrayābhirakṣya vāyu (yaṃ) bījena dvādaśa vārābhi maṃtrita jalena haviḥ prokṣya || taduttha vāyunā taddoṣaṃ saṃśoṣya || dakṣiṇa karatale'gni (raṃ) bījaṃ vicintya tatpṛṣṭhe vāma karatalaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ pradarśya tadutthāgninā taddoṣaṃ dagdhvā vāma karatale'mṛta (vaṃ) bījaṃ vicintya tatpṛṣṭa lagnaṃ dakṣiṇa karatalaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ pradarśya tadutthāmṛta dhārayā plāvitaṃ vibhāvya mūla mantrita jalena saṃprokṣya tadakhilamamṛtātmakaṃdhyātvā tatspṛṣṭvā mūla mantramaṣṭadhā japtvā dhenu mudrāṃpradarśya jala gandha [satyantvartena pariṣiñcamīti prātaḥ ṛtaṃttvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyam ||] puṣpairabhyarcya devatāyai puṣpāṃjali samarpya tanmukhāttejo gatamiti dhyātvā vāmāṃguṣṭhena mukhya naivedya pātraṃ spṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇa kareṇa jalaṃ gṛhītvā || mūla mantra svāhāntam dvādaśadhā paṭhitvā oṃ satpātra siddhaṃ suhavirvividhānekabhakṣaṇam nivedayāimi deveśi ! sānugāyai gṛhāṇatat || javani kāṃ kṛtvā padyadvayaṃ paṭhetu || oṃ brahmeśādyaiḥ parita urubhiḥ sūpaviṣṭaiḥ sametairlakṣyāsiṃjadvalaya karayā sādaraṃ vījyamānaḥ || narmakṣelī prahasan mukhairvyāpnu vanpaṃkti madhyam muktā pātre kanaka ghaṭite ṣaḍgasaṃ caṇḍike ca || 1 || śālī bhaktaṃ subhaktaṃ śiśira karaśitaṃ pāyasāpūpa sūpaṃ lehaṃpeyaṃ ca coṣyaṃsitamamṛtaphalaṃdvārikādyaṃ sukhādyam || ājyaṃ prājyaṃ sabhojyaṃ nayanarucikaraṃrājikailā marīca svādī yaḥ śākarājī parikaramamṛtāhāra jopaṃ juṣasva || 2 || mū0 sāṃ0 sā0 savā0 saṣa0 saśa0 bra0 vi0 ru0 sahitāyai durgāyai naivedyaṃ p. 161) samarpayāmi namaḥ iti sapuṣpābhyāṃ || hastābhyāmaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ naivedyaṃ pātraṃ triḥproddharan || nivedayāmi bhavatīdaṃ juṣāṇedaṃ haviḥ śive || oṃ amṛtopastaraṇa masi svāheti devikare jalaṃ samarpayet || vāmakareṇa vikacotpala sadṛśīṃ grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya dakṣiṇakareṇasamantrāḥ oṃ prāṇāyasvāhā aṅguṣṭhānāmikā kaniṣṭhābhiḥ || oṃ apānāyasvāhā aṅguṣṭha tarjanī madhyamābhiḥ || oṃ udānāyasvāhā aṃguṣṭha madhyamānāmikābhiḥ || oṃ vyānāyasvāhā aṃguṣṭhatarjanī madhyamānāmikābhiḥ || oṃ samānāyasvāhā aṅguṣṭhādisarvāṃgulibhiḥ || tato āpośānaṃ dadyāt || amṛtopidhānamasisvāhā || mūlaṃ - oṃ samasta deva deveśi ! sarva tṛptikaraṃ param | akhaṇḍānanda sampūrṇa gṛhāṇajala muttamam || ityāpośānaṃ (ācamanam) datvā gatasāraṃ naivedyaṃ nair##- samarpya || karpūrādi nānā sugaṃdhamiśrita tāmbūlamānīya || phaṭ mantreṇa saṃprokṣya || oṃ vanaspati devatāya tāmbūlāya nama iti saṃpūjya || mūlaṃ - oṃ nārikeraṃsakarpūraṃ pūgabhāgairalaṃ kṛtam | nāgavallī dalopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām || sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai saparivārāyai saśaktikāyai brahmā vi0 ru0 sahitāyai durgāyai etattetāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || mūlena darpaṇaṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ nṛtyaṃ gītādikaṃ samarpya suprasannāṃ caṇḍikādevīṃ vibhāvya || yathā || buddhiḥ savāsanākḷptadarpaṇaṃmaṃgalānica || manovṛttirvicitrātre nṛtya rūpeṇa kalpitā || 1 || dhvanayogītarūpeṇaśabdavādyaprabhedataḥ || chatrāṇi navapadmāni kalpitāni mayā śive ! || 2 || p. 162) suṣumṇā dhvajarūpeṇa prāṇādyācāmarā matā | ahaṅkārī gajatvena vegaḥ kḷptorathātmanā || 3 || indriyāṇyaśarūpāṇi śabdādī rathavartmanā || manaḥ pragraharūpeṇa buddhiḥ sārathi rūpataḥ || 4 || sarvamanyattathā kḷptaṃ tavopakaraṇātmanā || mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃdatvā triḥsantarpya saṃpūjya nīrājanam kuryāt || nīrājanam || raṃ iti prajvālya śrīṃ hrīṃ glūṃ slūṃ mlūṃ plūṃ nlūṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti gaṃdha puṣpābhyāmārārtrikaṃ sampūjya cakramudrāṃ pradarśyāstreṇa prokṣya ghaṭā vādana pūrvakaṃ mūlena ārārtrika maṃtreṇa vā nīrājayet || nīrājana stotraṃ 63 64 65 pṛṣṭhe likhitam || pradakṣiṇā saṃkhyā 67 pṛṣṭhe uktam || nīrājana vidhiḥ || devī purāṇa ukto yathā || tithitatvepi yavapiṣṭa pradīpādyaścūtāśvatthādi pallavaiḥ || auṣadhībhiśca medhyābhiḥ sarva vījairyavādibhiḥ || 1 || navamyāṃ parva kāletu yātrā kāleviśeṣataḥ || yaḥ kuryācchraddhayā vīra ! devyā nīrājanaṃ naraḥ || 2 || śaṃkhabheryādi ninadairjayaśabdaścapuṣkalaiḥ || yāvatodivasānvīra devyā nīrājanaṃkṛtam || 3 || tāvatkalpasahasrāṇi durgāloke mahīyate || yastu kuryātpradīpena sūryaloka mahīyate || 4 || kālottara tantre pañcanīrājanāni yathā || yaśca nīrājanaṃkuryātprathamaṃdīpamālayā | dvitīyaṃ sodakābjena tṛtīyaṃ dhautavāsasā || 5 || cūtāśvatthādi patraiśca caturthaṃ parikīrtitam || pañcamaṃ praṇipātena sāṣṭāṅgena yathā vidhiḥ || 6 || padmottara khaṃḍe || tasya vartiakadi pramāṇaṃ yathā || kuṃkumāguru karpūra ghṛta candana nirmitāḥ || p. 163) vartikāḥ sapta vā pañca kṛtvāvandāpanīyakam || yaḥ kuryātsaptadīpena śaṅkha ghaṇṭādivādyakaiḥ || 2 || devyāḥ pañcapradīpena bahuśobhakti tatparaḥ || haribhakti vilāse || tataśca mūlamantreṇa datvā puṣpāñjalitrayam || mahānīrājanaṃ kuryānmahāvādya jayasvanaiḥ || 1 || prajvālayettadarthaṃ ca karpūreṇa ghṛtena vā || ārārtrikaṃ śubhe pātre viṣamāneka vartikām || 2 || nīrājane niyamāḥ || ādau catuṣpādatale ca devyāḥ || dvau nābhideśemukhamaṃḍalaikam || sarveṣu cāṃgeṣu ca saptavārārārārtrikaṃ bhakta janastu kuryāt || 1 || bahuvarti samāyuktaṃ jvalantaṃ caṇḍikopari || kuryādārārtrikaṃ yastu kalpakoṭi vaseddivi || 1 || mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ yatkṛtaṃ caṇḍikāstavam || sarve sampūrṇatāmeti kṛte nīrājane śive ! || 2 || viṣṇu dharmottare || dhūpaṃ cārārtrikaṃ paśyetkarābhyāṃ ca pravandate || kulakoṭi samuddhṛtya yātidevyāḥ paraspadam || 3 || atha kāmyaprayogeṣu śubhāśubha jñānārtha śivābali vidhānamāha || tataḥ sāyaṃsamaye devatāṃ saṃpūya āmiṣānna yathopapanna dravya jala sahita pakvānnaṃ pūjā sāmagrīñca śmaśānādi nirjane nītvā udaṅmukhobhūtvā prāṇānāyamya ṣaḍaṅga nyāsaṃ kṛtvārghaṃ saṃsthāpya arghodakaṃ gṛhītvā || adyehetyādi amuka gotromukarāśi amuka p. 164) śarmāhaṃ śrīmaccaṇḍikāprītaye śivāyāḥ pūjanaṃ balidānaṃ ca kariṣye || iti saṃkalpaḥ || mukta cikura utthāya kāli kāli śivā āhūya iṣṭa devatātvena bhāvayet || oṃ śivāyai nama iti gaṃdhākṣataiḥ sampūjya || vindu trikoṇa vṛtta caturasra maṇḍale bali pātraṃ nidhāya aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dhṛtvā || oṃ gṛhṇa devi ! mahābhāge śive ! kālāgnirūpiṇi ! || śubhāśubha phalaṃ vyaktaṃbrūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tvidam || ityutsṛjet || taddeśātkiṃcidupasṛtya tāsu bhoktrīṣu tiṣṭhantīṣu puṣpa candanasahita puṣpāñjalimādāyotthāya sveṣṭadevatādhiyā praṇamya stotraṃ paṭhet || oṃ śivārūpa dhare devi ! kāli ! kāli ! namo'stute || ulkāmukhi ! jvalajjihve ghora daṃṣṭre karālini ! śmaśānavāsini preteśavamāṃsapriye'naghe ! || śmaśāna cāriṇi śive pherojaṃbuka rūpiṇi || 2 || namostute mahāmāye ! jagattāriṇi ! kālike ! mātaṃgī kukkuṭe raudri kāli ! kāli ! namostute || 3 || sarvasiddhiprade bhīme bhayaṃkari ! bhayāpahe ! || prasannā bhavadeveśi ! mama bhaktasyakālike ! || 4 || saṃsāratāriṇi ! jaye ! jaya sarvaśubhaṃkari || visrastacikure caṃḍe cāmuṃḍe ! muṇḍamālini ! || 5 || saṃsārakāriṇi ! śive sarva siddhiṃ prayacchame || durge ! kirāti śavari pretāsanagate'naghe || 6 || anugrahaṃ kurusadā kṛpayā māṃ vilokaya || rājyaṃ prayacchavikaṭe vittamāyuḥ striyaṃśivam || 7 || śivābali vidhānena prasannābhava pherave || namastestu namastestu namastestu namonamaḥ || 8 || iti || tatastutvā taducchiṣṭaṃ yathā kāka kharāśca prabhṛtayo duṣṭa janābhuṃjīran tathārātrāvevabhūmau nikhanya gṛhamāgatya punardevatāyai caṃdana puṣpādīni nivedya vihitānnajalaṃ ca dvātriṃśadvāramabhimaṃtrya devatāyai nivedya bhojanapānādikaṃsukhenakuryāditi śivābali samāptaṃ || p. 165) japa yoginī mālāmāha yāmale || vidhi yajñājjapo yajño viśiṣṭodaśabhirguṇaiḥ || upāṃśuḥ syācchata guṇaḥ sahasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || muktāphalāmalamaṇisphītavaidūrya sambhavām || putrajīvaka padmākṣa rudrākṣa sphaṭikodbhavām || prabāla padmarāgādi raktacandana nirmitām || kuṃkumāguru karpūra mṛganābhi vibhāvitām || akṣamālāṃ samāhṛtya caṇḍikākṛta vigrahaḥ || athamuktāphalamayī sāmrājya phaladāyinī || yathā muktāphalamayī tathā sphaṭika nirmitā || rudrākṣa mālikā mokṣe bhaetsarva samṛddhidā || prabāla mālikāvaśye sarvakāryārtha sādhikā | māṇikyamālā vimalā sāmrājya phaladāyinī || putrajīvaka mālātu lakṣmī vidyā pradāyinī || padmākṣa mālayā lakṣmīrjāyate ca mahadyaśaḥ || raktacandana mālā tu bhogadā vaśyadā bhavet || akṣamālāpadenākārādikṣakārānta mātṛkāmālocyate || akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkā varṇarūpiṇīmiti || idānīṃ navalakṣa japātmakaṃ puraścaraṇa māha jñānārṇave || lakṣamekaṃ japeddevi mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate | lakṣadvayena pāpāni sapta janma kṛtānyapi || 1 || nāśayeccaṇḍikādevī sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ | japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ mantrī yantrito mantra vigrahaḥ || 2 || pātakaṃ nāśayedāśu yadi janma sahasrakam | japtvā vidyāṃ caturlakṣaṃ mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet || 3 || pañca lakṣāddaridro'pi sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet | japtvā ṣaḍ lakṣametasyā mahāvidyā dhaneśvaraḥ || 4 || japtvaiva sapta lakṣāṇi khecarī melako bhavet | aṣṭa lakṣa pramāṇañca japtvā vidyāṃ maheśvari || 5 || aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhīśo jāyate deva pūjitaḥ | nava lakṣa pramāṇaṃ tu japtvā vai nava caṇḍikām || 6 || p. 166) kartā hartā svayaṃ gauri loke'pratihata prabhaḥ || 7 || prasanno mudito dhīraḥ svacchandagatirīritaḥ || durgā śabdārthaḥ || durgetvaṃ bhavavāriṇi praṇamatāṃ sarvārti saṃhāriṇi || durgehaṃ bhavavāriṇi prapatitaḥ sīdāmi sarvātmanā || mātaratvaṃ bhavavāriṇi pratirudho netrāṇi kālosti ke || mātarme bhavavāriṇi prakurute śārdūla vikrīḍitam || durgā daitye mahāvighne bhavabandhe kukarmaṇi || śoke duḥkhe ca narake yamadaṇḍe ca janmani || 1 || mahābhaye ca roge ca śabdo'yaṃ hantṛvācakaḥ || 2 || etānhantyeva yā devī sādurgā parikīrtitā | apica || daitya nāśātha vacano dakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | ukāro vighnanāśasya vācako vedasammataḥ || 2 || repho rogaghna vacano gaśca pāpaghnavācakaḥ | bhayaśatrughnavacanaścākāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 || smṛtyuktiśca śravaṇādyasyā aṃtenaśyanti niścitam | tato durgā hareḥ śaktirhariṇā parikīrtitā || 4 || durgeti daityaśamano pyākāro nāśa vācakaḥ || durgaṃ nāśayati yā nityaṃ sā durgā prakīrtitā || 5 || vipatti vācako durgaścākāro nāśavācakaḥ || taṃnanāśa purā tena budhairdurgā prakīrtitā || 6 || asyāḥ svarūpaṃ nandaṃ prati śrīkṛṣya vākyam || ādyānārāyaṇī śaktiḥ sṛṣṭisthityanta kāraṇī || karomi ca yayā sṛṣṭiṃyayā brahmādi devatāḥ || 7 || yayā jayati viśvaṃ ca yayā sṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate | yayā vinā jagannāsti mayādattāśivāya sā || 8 || dayā nidrā ca kṣuttṛptistṛṣṇā śraddhā kṣamā dhṛtiḥ | tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭistathāśāntilajjādhi devatā hi sā || 9 || p. 167) vaikuṇṭhe sā mahāsādhvī goloke rādhikā satī || martyelakṣmīśca kṣīrode dakṣakanyā satī ca yā || 10 || sā durgāmenakā kanyā dainyadurgati nāśinī || svargelakṣmīśca durgā sā śakrādīnāṃ gṛhe gṛhe || 11 || sā vāṇī sā ca sāvitrī viprādhiṣṭhātṛ devatā || vahnau sā dāhikā śaktiḥ prabhāśaktiśca bhāskare || 12 || śobhā śaktiḥ pūrṇacandre jale śaktiścaśītalā || śasyaprabhṛti śaktiścadhāraṇā ca dharāsu sā || 13 || brāhmaṇya śaktirvipreṣu deva śaktiḥ sureṣu sā || tapasvināṃ tapasyā sā gṛhiṇāṃ gṛha veditā || 14 || mukti śaktiśca muktānāṃ māyā sāṃsārikasya sā || madbhaktānāṃ bhaktiśaktirmayi bhakti pradā sadā || 15 || nṛpāṇāṃ rājalakṣmīśca vaṇijāṃ labhyarūpiṇī || pāre saṃsāra sindhūnāṃ trayī dustaratāriṇī || 16 || satsusadbuddhirūpāca medhāśaktiḥ svarūpiṇī || vyākhaya śaktiḥ śrutau śāstredātṛśaktiścadātṛṣu || 17 || kṣatrādīnāṃ viprabhaktiḥ patibhaktiḥ satīṣu ca || evaṃ rūpā ca yāśaktirmāyā dattā śivāya sā || 18 || apica śaṅkaraṃ prati pārvatī vākyam || vaikuṇṭhehaṃ mahālakṣmīrgolokerādhikā svayam || śivāhaṃ śiva loke'pi brahmaloke sarasvatī || 19 || ahaṃnihatyadaityāṃśca dakṣa kanyā satī purā || tvannindayā tanuṃtyaktvā sā cāhaṃ śailakanyakā || 20 || raktabījasyayuddhe ca kālī ca mūrtibhedataḥ || sāvitrī devamātā haṃ sītā janaka kanyakā || 21 || rukmiṇī dvāravatyāṃ ca bhārate bhīṣmakanyakā || sudāmnośāpato daivāt vṛṣabhānu sutādhunā || 22 || taṃtrokta aṃcapallava - panasāraṃ tathāśvasthaṃ vaṭaṃvakulamevaca | pañcapallavamuktaṃca munibhistantravedibhiḥ || tantrasāre || p. 168) dharmapatnī ca kṛṣṇasya puṇye vṛndāvane vane | kṛṣṇaṃ prati pārvatī vākyam || paripūrṇatamāhaṃ ca tava vakṣasthale sthitā || tavājñayā mahālakṣmīrahaṃ vaikuṇṭha vāsinī || 23 || sarasvatī ca tatraiva vāmapārśve harerapi || tavāhaṃ manasājātā sindhukanyā tavājñayā || 24 || sāvitrī vedamātāhaṃ kalayā vidhi sannidhau || tejaḥsu sarva devānāṃ purāsatye tavājñayā || 25 || adhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tatra dhṛtaṃ divyaṃ śarīrakam || śumbhādayaśca daityāśca nihatāścaivalīlayā || 26 || durgaṃ nihatya durgāhaṃ tripurā tripure vadhe | nihatya rakta bījaṃ ca rakta bīja vināśinī || 27 || tavājñayā dakṣa kanyā satī satyasvarūpiṇi || yogenatyakttvādehaṃ ca śailajāhaṃ tavājñayā || 28 || tvayādattāśaṃkarāya goloke rāsamaṇḍale || viṣṇubhakti rahaṃ tena viṣṇumāyā ca vaiṣṇavī || 29 || nārāyaṇasya māyāhaṃ tena nārāyaṇī smṛtā || tavājñayā pañcadhāhaṃ pañca prakṛtirūpiṇī || 30 || kalā kalāṃśayāhaṃ ca devapatnyorgṛhe gṛhe || prathamaṃ pūjitā sā ca kṛṣṇena paramātmanā || madhukaiṭabha bhītena brahmaṇā sā dvitīyataḥ || 31 || tripura preṣitenaiva tṛtīye tripurāriṇā || bhraṣṭa śriyā mahendreṇa śāpāddurvāsasaḥ purā || 38 || caturthe pūjitā devī bhaktyā bhagavatī satī || tatomunīndraiḥ siddhendrairdrevaiśca manu manumānavaiḥ || 39 || pūjitā sarva viśveṣu babhūva sarvataḥ sadā || tejaḥsu sarva devānāmāvirbhūtā purā mune || 40 || sarva devādadustasyai śastrāṇi bhūṣaṇāni ca | durgādayaśca daityāśca nihatā durgayā mayā || 41 || dattaṃ svarājyaṃ devebhyo varañca yadabhīpsitam | kālāntare pūjitā sā surathena mahātmanā || 42 || rājñāṃmedhasa śiṣyeṇa mṛṇmayyāṃ ca sarittaṭe || meṣādibhiśca mahiṣaiḥ kṛṣṇa sāraiśca gaṇḍakaiḥ || 43 || chāgairmīnaiśca kūṣmāṇḍairbhaktibhiḥ pūjitā mune || vedoktāni ca datvaivamupacārāṇi ṣoḍaśa || 44 || p. 169) dhṛtvā ca kavacaṃ dhyātvāsaṃpūjyaivaṃ vidhānataḥ || rājākṛtvāparīhāraṃ varaṃ prāpa yathepsitam || 45 || muktiṃ saṃprāpya vaiśyaśca saṃpūjya ca sarittaṭe || puṣkare dustaraṃ taptvātapo durgāprasādataḥ || 46 || vaiśyojagāma golokaṃ śrīkṛṇenānumoditaḥ || rājāpisvarājyaṃ gatvā vividhānbhogān ṣaṣṭhivarṣa sahasrakaṃ niṣkaṇṭakaṃ bubhuje tataḥ paraṃ bhāryā putre sannayasya puṣkare tapastaptvā sāvarṇirnāma manurbabhūva || iti brahmavaivarte || śaratkāle vārṣikī durgāpūjā kriyate sātridhā || sātvikī rājasī tāmasī cetiviśrutiḥ || sātvikī nirāmiṣairnivedyairjapayajñādyaiśca || māhātmyaṃ bhagavatyāstu purāṇādiṣukīrtitam || pāṭhastasyajapaḥ proktaḥ paṭheddevīmanāstathā || devī sūkta japaścaiva yajñovahniṣu tarpaṇam || rājasī balidānaiśca naivedyaiḥ sāmiṣaistathā || surāmāṃsādyupāhāraijapayajñairvinā tu yā || vinā maṃtraistāmasī syātkirātānāṃ tu sammatā || pāṭhakramo yathā argalaṃ kīlakaṃ cādau paṭhitvā kavacaṃ paṭhet || japetsaptaśatīṃpaścātkrama eṣaḥ śivoditaḥ || 1 || argalaṃduritaṃ hanti kīlakaṃ phaladaṃ tathā || kavacaṃ rakṣayennityaṃ caṇḍikā tritayaṃ tathā || 2 || ādau ca praṇavaṃ japtvā stotraṃ vā saṃhitāṃ paṭhet || ante ca praṇavaṃ dadyādityuvācādipūruṣaḥ || 3 || akṛtinā brāhmaṇātirikta janena svahasta likhitamalpaphaladāyakamato na paṭhat || karmāsaktavanā na paṭhet prayataḥ paṭhet ādhāredhṛtvā paṭhennakaratala grahaṇena paṭhet phalābhāvāt || bhaviṣye || agni hotrādi karmāṇi vedayajñāḥ sadakṣiṇāḥ | caṇḍikārcārcanasyaite lakṣāṃśenāpi no samāḥ || 1 || p. 170) sa datā samuniryaṣṭā sa tapasvī sa tīrthagaḥ || yaḥ sadā pūjayeddurgāṃ nānā puṣpopalepanaiḥ || 2 || yaḥ sadā pūjayeddevīṃ praṇamedvāpibhaktitaḥ || sayogī sarddhimāṃścaiva tasyamuktiḥ kare sthitā || 3 || agnihotrapare vipre veda vedāṅga pārage || suvarṇānāṃ suvarṇasyaśate datte tu yatphalam || 4 || tatphalam labhate rājan pūjayitvātu caṇḍikām || mālayābilva patrāṇāṃ navamyāṃ guggulena ca || 5 || mālādvayena sampūjya durgāṃ devīṃ narādhipa ! || bilvavṛkṣasya patrāṇāṃ rājasūya phalaṃ labhet || 6 || yogaratnāvalyāṃ pāṭhakramaḥ || kavacaṃ bījamādiṣṭamargalā śaktirucyate || kīlakaṃ kīlakaṃ prāhuḥ saptaśatyā mahāmanoḥ || 1 || yāmala vacanādyathā || sarva mantreṣu bījaśakti kīlakānāṃ prathamamantramuccāraṇam || tathā saptaśatī pāṭhe'pi kavacārgalākīlakānāṃ prathamaṃ pāṭhaḥ kartavyastato rātrisūktapāṭhaḥ || taduktaṃ marīcakalpe || rātrisūktaṃ paṭhedādaumadhye saptaśatīstvavam || prāntetu paṭhanīyambai devī sūkta mitikramaḥ || itirātrisūkta pāṭhottaramṛṣyādi nyāsa pūrvakamaṣṭottaraśataṃ sahasraṃ vā navārṇa maṃtrajapaḥ kartavyastaduktam || navārṇa maṃtrapuṭitaṃ tataścaṇḍīstavaṃ paṭhediti navārṇamaṃtrajapottaraṃ rātrisūkta pāṭhamāha kaścittadasat puṭitaṃ mūlamaṃtreṇetivacanātpuṭitamadhyenyamantra praveśasya viruddhattvāt śatamādau śataṃcānte japenmaṃtraṃ navārṇakam || caṇḍīsaptaśatīṃ madhyesaṃpuṭoyamudāhṛtaḥ || iti ḍāmarataṃtravirodhācca tataḥ saptaśatī pāṭhaḥ punarnavārṇa maṃtra japaḥ tato devī sūktapāṭhastato rahasyatrayapāṭha iti krameṇapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ || p. 171) saptaśatī pāṭhārambhe śāpoddhārādikaṃ kartavyaṃ tatprakāra uktaḥ keralaistathā ca || antyā 13 dyā 1 rka 12 dvi 2 rudra 11 tri 3 diga 10 bdhyaṃ 4 ke 9 ṣvi 5 bha 8 rtavaḥ 6 aśvo 7 śva 7 iti sargāṇāṃ śāpoddhāre manoḥ krama ityukte strayodaśa prathamau dvādaśa dvitīyau ekādaśa tṛtīyau daśamacaturthau navama pañcamau aṣṭama ṣaṣṭhāvadhyāyau paṭhitvā saptamamadhyāyaṃ dviḥ paṭhediti śāpoddhāra prakāraḥ || aṅgahīno yathā dehī sarva karmasu na kṣamaḥ || aṅgaṣaṭka vihīnātu tathā saptaśatīstutiḥ || tasmādetatpaṭhitvaiva japetsaptaśatīṃ parām || anyathā śāpamāpnota hāniścaiva padepade || itikātyāyanītantrokteḥ || kavacādi ṣaḍaṅga rahita kevala saptaśatī pāṭha karaṇameva śāpaḥ || kavacādi sāhityena tatkaraṇaṃ mokṣadamityāhuḥ || rahasya tantrastha guru kīlakapaṭale tu saptaśatyākhyamantrasya yāvajjīva mahaṃ japaṃ kurvaṃstato na pramādaṃ prāpnuyāmiti niścayam || kṛtvā prārabhya kurvīta hyakurvāṇo vinaśyatītyukteryāvajjīvamahaṃ saptaśatī pāṭhaṃ pramādena sadasadapi na tyakṣe || iti dṛḍha saṃkalpena tadārambha uddhārastadabhāvena tadārambhaḥ śāpa iti sthitam || utkīlanam || utkīlane caritrāṇāṃ madhyādyantamiti kramaḥ iti durgāpradīpastha keralokteḥ || ādau madhyama caritraṃ paṭhitvā tataḥ prathama caritraṃ tatastṛtīyacaritraṃ paṭheditigurukīlakapaṭaletu || śiva uvāca || purā sanatkumārāya dattametanmayānagha ? || saṃvartāya dadau tacca sacānyasmai dadau ca tat || sarvatra caṇḍīpāṭhasya prācuryeṇa mahītale brahmakāṇḍaḥ karmakāṇḍastaṃtrakāṇḍaśca sarvathā || abhūtpratihatonena śīghrasiddhi pradāyinī || p. 172) tadā teṣāṃ ca sārthakyaṃ kartukāmena bhūtale || dānapratigrahatvena maṃtroyaṃ kīlitomayā || dānaprati grahākhyaṃ yatkīlakaṃ samudāhṛtam || tadārabhya ca maṃtrīyaṃkīlakenābhikīlitaḥ || nasarveṣāṃbhavetsiddhyai ye kīlakaparāṅmukhāḥ || ye narāḥ kīlanenedaṃ japanti parayā mudā || teṣāṃ devī prasannāsyāttataḥ sarvāḥ samṛddhayaḥ || tvatprasūtastvadājñaptastvaddāsastvatparāyaṇaḥ || tvannāmacintanaparastvadarthe'haṃ niyojitaḥ || mamārjitamidaṃ sarva tacca svaṃ parameśvari ! || rāṣṭraṃ balaṃ koṣagṛhaṃ sainyamanyacca sādhanam || tvadadhīnaṃ kariṣyāmi yatrārthe tvaṃ niyākṣyasi || tatradevi ! sadā vata tvadājñāmeva pālayan || iti saṃcintya manasā svārjitāni dhanāni ca || kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ || samarpayenmahādevyai svārjitaṃ sakalaṃ dhanam || rāṣṭraṃ gṛhaṃ koṣavalaṃ navaṃ ca yadupārjitam || asminmāsi mayādevi ! tubhyametatsamarpitam || iti dhyātvā tato devyāḥ prasādātpratigṛhya ca || vibhajya pañcadhā sarvaṃ tryaṃśān svārthaṃ prakalpayet || devapitratithīnāṃ ca kriyārthaṃ tvekamādiśet || ekāṃśaṃ guruvedadyāttena devī prasīdati || tasya rājyaṃ svakaṃ sainyaṃ kopaḥ sādhu vivarddhata || iti dānapratigraha nāmaka mahotkīlanaṃ vihitam || kecittu kīlane eva śāpoddhārāvityāhuḥ || ḍāmara tantrokta navārṇa mantrārthaḥ || etanmantramahimātiśayorthaśca || ḍāmara tantrokto nirūpyate || nirdhūtanikhiladhvānte nityamukteparātpare || akhaṇḍabrahmavidyāyai citsadānandarūpiṇīṃ || anusaṃdadhmahe nityaṃ vayaṃ tvāṃ hṛdayāmbuje || itthaṃ viśadayatyeṣā yākalyāṇī navākṣarī || asyā mahimaleśopi gadituṃ kena śakyate || bahūnāṃ janmanāmante prāpyate bhāgyagauravāt || p. 173) ityādi || atra prathama śloke sambuddhyantattrayantaścaturthyataṃ tataḥ punaḥ saṃbuddhyantatrayamiti saptabhiḥ padaiḥ krameṇa maṃtre saptadhā padacchedaḥ || padānāṃtattadvibhaktyantatātattadārthāśceti kathitam || taduttara marddhenākāṃkṣita padānāmadhyāhara uktaḥ || itaratspaṣṭam || saccidānandātmaka brahmarūpitvādevaśakterapi trirūpatvaṃ tatracidrūpā mahāsarasvatī vāgbhavabījenasaṃbodhyate || jñānenaivājñānanāśānnirghūta nikhiladhvānta padena tadvivaraṇaṃ yuktameva nityatvaṃ trikālāvādhyatvam || ata eva muktatvaṃ kalpita viyadādi prapañcanirāsādhiṣṭānatvam || etena sadrūpātmakamahālakṣmīrūpasya bhuvaneśvarī maṃtreṇa saṃbodhanamiti vyākhyānam para utkṛṣṭaḥ || sarvānubhava saṃvedya ānanda eva tasyaiva puruṣārthatvāt || ātmanaḥ kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavatīti śrutyā taditareṣāmapi tadathatvenānandasyaiva sarvaśeṣatayā paratvāt || sa ca mānuṣānandamārabhyottarottaraṃ śataguṇādhikyena śrutau bahuvidhovarṇitaḥ teṣu paramātiśāyī sa eko brahmaṇa ānanda iti paramāvadhitvenāmnāta eva parātparaḥ tenānanda pradhāna mahākālī svarūpasya kāma bījena sambodhanaṃyuktam || cāmuṇḍāśabdo hi mokṣakāriṇībhūta nirvikalpavṛtti viśeṣaparaḥ || tādarthyecaturthī camūṃ senāṃ viyadādisamūharūpāṃ ḍāti laḍayorakyāllāti ādatte ātmasātkaraṇenāpūrayatīti vyutpatteḥ || vṛṣodarāditvātsarvaṃ susthamityāhurbahavaḥ parantu akhaṇḍa brahmavidyetyeva cāmuṇḍā padasyārthamāhuḥ || vicce iti tu vit ca i iti pada trayātmakaṃ bījatrayeṇoktānāṃ citsadānandādīnāṃ vācakaṃ saṃbuddhyantaṃbījatrayasya krameṇa viśeṣaṇam || asya strī ītasya hrasve kṛte sati he ānanda brahma mahiṣi ityarthaḥ || vitpadaṃ jñāna paramprasiddhemevacakāropi napuṃsakaḥ - p. 174) sansatpara iti yojyam || anusandāmahe itiśeṣaḥ || tathāca mahāsarasvatyādirūpe cidādirūpe caṃḍike tvāṃ brahmavidyā prāptyarthaṃ vayaṃ sarvadā dhyāyāmaḥ || iti maṃtrārthaḥ phalitaḥ tasyāyaṃ saṃgrahaḥ mahāsarasvati cite mahālakṣmi sadātmike makākālyānandarūpaṃ tvaṃ tatvajñāna siddhye anusaṃdadhmahe devi ! vayaṃ tvāṃ hṛdayāmbuje iti ayaṃcārthaḥ prācīnairvarṇita evātra samyak pariṣkṛtyoktaḥ || iti navārṇamaṃtrasyārthaḥ || meru tantrokta athāsya vidhānamucyate || athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi cāmuṇḍāyāḥ mahāmanum || nava varṇātmakaṃ yasya sevanādbhuktimuktayaḥ || 1 || suratho yatprasādena rājyaṃ prāpyābhavanmanuḥ | saṃsāra bandhanirnāśi jñānaprāptaṃ samādhinā || 2 || mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ caritratritayaṃ tava | japādyasyaphalaṃ dadyāttaṃ manuṃ vacmisāṃpratam || 3 || vāklajjākāmabījānte cāmuṇḍāyai padaṃ vadet | vicce navārṇa maṃtroyaṃ śaktimantrottamottamaḥ || 4 || asminnavāks're mantre mahālakṣmirvyavasthitā | tasmātsusiddhaḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvadikṣu pradīpakaḥ iti etāvatātra siddhādi vicārābhāvojñāpitaḥ || atha pallavādi niyamaḥ || mantrāṇāṃ pallavo vāso mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ śiraḥ | śiraḥ pallavaḥ śaṃyukto mantraḥ kāma dugho bhavedityukterasya pallavādi vidhirucyate || tatra praṇavaḥ prasiddhaḥ || pallavaśca || namontaḥ śāntike puṣṭau praṇipāte ca kīrtitaḥ vaśyākarṣaṇamoheṣu svāhāntaḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || vauṣaṭ pallava saṃyukto mantraḥ puṣyādisādhakaḥ || huṁkārapallavopetomāraṇe brāhmaṇaṃ vinā || yantra bhañjana kāryeṣu sughorabhayanāśane || vaṣaḍantaḥ prakalpapyastu grahabādhā vināśakaḥ || p. 175) uccāṭane tu saṃprokto mantraḥ phaṭpallavānvitaḥ || etepallavāstattatkarmaṇi caṇḍīpāṭhepi ślokāntādau stotrāntādau vā yojyāḥ || nanvatra kevala maṃtreṇaiveṣṭasiddhirastu kimṛṣyādipallavānta saṃyoga viśeṣajṛmbhitavistareṇeticenmaivam || devarṣichandohīno yaḥ satu sapto bhujaṅgamaḥ || aśaktaḥ śaktirahito niṣphalo bījavartitaḥ || atatvastatva viyuto viniyogo'prabhurmanuḥ || nyāsahīno bhavenmūkomṛtaḥsyācchirasā vinā || apallavastu nagnaḥ syātsuptaḥ syādāsanaṃ vinā || gurumbinā vṛthā mantraḥ śravyajāpetu śūnyakaḥ || nirvīryo duṣṭadattaḥ syātsānyabījastu kīrtitaḥ || (duṣṭāya datto duṣṭadatta ityarthaḥ) iti vacanairasya devarṣyādi pallavāntādyaṅga vaidhuryodghāṭitāniṣṭaphalānuvandhi bhujaṅgamādi doṣadūṣitatvāvavodhād || paretu || ārṣaṃ chandaśca daivatyaṃ viniyogastastathaiva ca || veditavyaḥ prayatnena brāhmaṇena vipaściteti || yājñavalkyoktervaidikemaṃtre yathā ṛṣyādiviniyogānta catuṣketarapallavādi vicāronāsti tathāsminnavārṇepītyāhuḥ || iti pallavādi vicāraḥ || gandharva tantre || svasthāna māśritā devāḥ sarvābhīṣṭa phalapradāḥ || svasthāna varjitā devāḥ śokaduḥkha phala (bhaya) pradā || ityargalapura nivāsi gauḍa jātīya bhāradvāja vaṃśodbhava vidvadvara gosvāmyupāhva paṃ0 bulākhīrāma sūnunā bhū0 pū0 śrī vidyā dharma varddhinī pāṭhaśālāyāḥ karmakāṇḍa yajurvedādhyāpakena vidyābhūṣaṇa karmakāṇḍa maṇītyupādhivibhūṣitena śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇegosvāminā saṃgṛhītā durgārcanasṛtau tantroktayantra pūjanādi vidhiḥ sampūrṇā || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || tapasyantaṃ mahātmānaṃ mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahāmunim || p. 176) vyāsa śiṣyo mahātejā jaiminiḥ paripṛcchata || jaiminiruvāca || maharṣe ! kathayotpattiṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suvistaram || yayāsarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || atha durgā pāṭhārambhaḥ || ādāvācāmet || oṃ aiṃ ātmatatvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ vidyātatvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ klīṃ śivatatvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā || tataḥ mūla maṃtreṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || tataḥ śrīgaṇeśa gurvādīnnattvā [oṃ tatsadadya brahmaṇo dvitīya praharārddhe śrī śvetavārāhakalpe jambūdvīpe bharatakhaṇḍe hyāryāvartaika deśāntaragate kaliyuge kaliprathamacaraṇe puṇyakṣetre'muka aṃgirā sambatsare amuka ṛtau amukamāse amukapakṣe amukatithau amukavāsare amukanakṣatre amukayoge amuka karaṇe amukāmukarāśistha ravyādigrahasthita belāyāmamuka gotrotpannāmukaśarmā (yajamānasya) janmalagnāt varṣalagnādgocarādamukāmuka 4|8|12 sthāna sthitasūryādikrūragrahā tajjanitāriṣṭha nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ daśāntaradaśā copadaśā dinadaśājanitāriṣṭa jvara pīḍā dāhapīḍā netrakarṇodarādipīḍā nivṛttipūrvakaṃ alpāyunivṛtti pūrvakaścādhidaivikādhibhautikādhyātmikajanita kleśa kāyika vācika mānasika trividhāghaugha nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ śarīrārogyārthaṃparamaiśaryādiprāptyarthaṃca || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || oṃ sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yomanuḥkathyateṣṭamaḥ || niśāmaya tadutpatti vistarādgadatomametyārabhya sāvarṇirbhavitāmanurityantaparakasya mārkaṇḍeya purāṇāntagatasya devī mahātmya prakāśakasya mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī devatākasya daśāṃgayuktasyāpamṛtyuvāraṇāyāṣṭottaraśatādāvante tryambakamantra yuktasya śāpotkīlanamantra yuktasya cādau rātrisūktasyānte devī sūktasyāmuka mantreṇa pratimantra sampuṭitasya yathā saṃkhyakāvṛtti pāṭhamahaṃkariṣye || yajamānapakṣe brāhmaṇa dvārā kārayiṣye ||] saṃkalpaṃ kuryāt || deśakāla saṃkīrtanānte || kulārṇave 6 paṭale - ātmasthānemanu dravya devaśuddhistaupaṃcamī | yāvanna kurute maṃtrī tāvaddevārcanaṃkutaḥ || p. 177) asmākaṃsarveṣāṃsakuṭuṃbānāṃ kṣemasthairyāyurārogyaiśvaryābhivṛddhyarthaṃsamastamaṃgalāvāptyart haṃ amuka gotrasya amukanā (mohaṃ) (mnomama yajamānasya) śrījagadambā prasādasiddhidvārā sarvāpannivṛttipūrvaka sarvābhīṣṭaphalāvāpti dharmārtha kāma mokṣa caturvidha puruṣārtha siddhyarthaṃ rājadvārataḥ vyāpārataśca lābhārthaṃ vijayārthaṃ śrīmahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī devatā prītyarthaṃ kavacārgalā kīlaka paṭhana ekādaśanyāsa pūrvaka navārṇa mantrāṣṭottaraśata japa rātrisūkta paṭhana pūrvakaṃ devīsūkta paṭhana navārṇa mantrāṣṭottara śata japa rahasya traya paṭhanāntaṃ madhye mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityārabhya sāvarṇirbhavitāmanurityantaṃ (amuka maṃtrasaṃpuṭitaṃ) śrīcaṇḍī saptaśatyāḥ śata pāṭhaṃ (navapāṭhaṃ) kariṣye || (brāhmaṇa dvārā kārayiṣye) || nitya saṃkalpaḥ || pūrva saṃkalpita kāmanā siddhaye śata caṇḍī (navacaṇḍī) saṃkhā pūrtaye p. 178) pūrva saṃkalpita rītādya pāṭhākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || yajamānapakṣe || kariṣyāmi || iti || pustaka pūjanam || oṃ namaḥ piśācini karaṃkini triśūla khaḍga haste siṃhārūḍhe ehyehi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā śrī saptaśatā svarūpiṇyai hrīṃ caṃḍikāyai namaḥ || yathopacāraiḥ pustakapūjanaṃ vidhāya || atha śāpoddhāraḥ || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ krīṃ krīṃ caṇḍikādevyai śāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru 2 svāhā || utkīlanam || oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśatī caṇḍikā utkīlanaṃ kuru 2 svāhā || mṛtasaṃjīvanī vidyā || oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ vaṃ vaṃ aiṃ aiṃ mṛta saṃjīvanī vidyāmṛtamutthapayotthāpaya krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ svāhā || athavā marīca kalpokta saptaśatī śāpavimocanam | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya ramā bījaṃ tataḥ param || ramā kāmaṃ tataḥ krodhaṃ tāraṃ vāgbhava saṃyutam || 1 || kṣobhaṃ mohaṃ tataḥ paścātkīlayeti tridhā dviṭham || śāpamocanaṃ kṛtvā caṇḍī pāṭheniyojayet || 2 || oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hūṁ oṃ aiṃ kṣobhaya mohaya utkīlaya 3 ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ || p. 179) pūrvamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā paścānnyāsa pūrvakaṃ saptaśatī pāṭhādyathāyogyakāmanāsiddhibhaviṣyatātinānyathā || anya prakāraḥ || atha caṇḍikā śāpa vimocanam || oṃ asya śrīcaṇḍikāyāḥ brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpa vimocana maṃtrasya vaśiṣṭha nārada saṃvāda sāma vedādhipati brahmā ṛṣiḥ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇī śrīdurgā devatācaritatrayaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ triguṇātma svarūpiṇī caṇḍikāśāpavimuktau mama saṃkalpita kārya siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || oṃ (hrīṃ) rīṃ retaḥ svarūpiṇyai madhukaiṭabhamardinyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava || 1 || oṃ śrī buddhi svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura sainyanāśinyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava || 2 || atha sarva mantrotkīlanavidhiḥ || tantrāntare || mūlaṃ navārṇaṃ vā || oṃ hrīṃ hyauṃ kṣmroṃ kṣmalavara pīḍaṃmalavara phrīṃ oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ utkīlaya 2 svāhā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce mūlam 7 bāra jayantī maṃgalā kālībhadrakālī kapālinī || durgākṣamā śivā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namostu te || 1 || oṃ hrīṃ hyauṃ hrīṃ hyoḥ aiṃ kṣmalavara phrīṃ kṣamalavara phrīṃ oṃ hyauṃ utkīlaya 2 svāhā mūlam 1 svāhā || ityutkīlanam || oṃ viśuddha jñāna dehāya trivedī divyacakṣuṣe || śreyaḥ prāptinimittāya namaḥ somārdha dhāriṇe trailokyaṃ vaśī kuru 2 kṣmamalavara phrīṃ oṃ mūlam 1 iti prathama ślokaṃ samāpayet || ityargalāmokṣaḥ || atha mūlena ṣaḍaṃga kavaca pāṭhaḥ 11 nyāsaḥ ityutkīlanam || atha śāpamocana mantraḥ || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ krāṃ krīṃ caṇḍikādevyai śāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru 2 svāhā || ādāvanta 7 vāraṃ paṭhet || oṃ śrī klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśatī caṇḍikā utkīlanaṃ kurukuru svāhā || ādāvante 21 vāraṃ paṭhet || p. 180) oṃ raṁ rakta svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura mardinyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava || 3 || oṃ kṣuṁ kṣudhā svarūpiṇyai deva vanditāyai brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpādvimuktā bhava || 4 || oṃ chāṃ chāyā svarūpiṇyai dūta saṃvādinyai brahmavaśiṣṭhaviśvāmitra śā0 || 5 || oṃ śaṃ śakti svarūpiṇyai dhūmralocana ghātinyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śā0 || 6 || oṃ tṛṃ tṛṣā svarūpiṇyai caṃḍamuṃḍavadha kāriṇyai brahmavaśiṣṭha vi0 śā0 || 7 || oṃ kṣāṃ kṣāṃti svarūpiṇyai raktabīja vadha kāriṇyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śā0 || 8 || oṃ jāṃ jātisvarūpiṇyainiśuṃbhavadhakāriṇyaibrahmavaśiṣṭhaviśvāmitraśā0 || 9 || oṃ laṃ lajāsvarūpiṇyaiśuṃbhavadhakāriṇyai brahmavaśiṣṭhaviśvāmitra śā0 || 10 || oṃ śāṃ śāntisvarūpiṇyai devastutanyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śā0 || 11 || oṃ śraṃ śraddhā svarūpiṇyai sakala phaladātryai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śā0 || 12 || oṃ kāṃ kānti svarūpiṇyai rāja varapradānāyai brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śā0 || 13 || oṃ māṃ mātṛ svarūpiṇyai anargamahimna sahitāya brahmavaśiṣṭha viśvāmi0 || 14 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hraṃ duṃ durgāyai saṃ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇyai brahmaśaṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpā0 || 15 || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ śivāyai abhedya kavaca svarūpiṇyai brahmavaśiṣṭha0 || 16 || oṃ krīṃ kālyai kāli hrīṃ phaṭsvāhāyai ṛgveda svarūpiṇyai brahmavaśiṣṭha0 || 10 || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī svarūpiṇī triguṇātmikāyai durgā devyai namaḥ || 18 || puraścaraṇe daśa prakārāḥ śāradāyāṃ 11 paṭale || japo homastarpaṇañca svābhiṣeko'ghamarṣaṇam || sūryārghyaṃ jala (pānaṃ) dānaṃsyātpraṇāmaṃ devapūjanam | brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaña pūrva pūrva daśāṃśataḥ || idaṃ sarva mantrapuraścaraṇe jñeyam || vālmīkīya rāmāyaṇe bālakāṇḍa || 12 sarge vidhi hīnasya yajñasya sadyaḥ kartā vinaśyati || tadyathā vidhi pūrvantu kratureṣaḥ samāpayet || 18|19 kulārṇave paṃcadaśollāse || saṃsāra duḥkha bhūmeśca yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || paṃcāṅgopāsanenava mantra jāpī vrajetsukham || pūjā traikālikī nityaṃjapastarpaṇameva ca || homo brāhmaṇa bhuktiśca puraścaraṇa mucyate || yad yadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyā dviguṇojapaḥ || jñānājñāna kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ praṇaśyati japāt priye ! || parānna bhakṣaṇātsiddhi hāniḥ tatraiva || yasyānna pānamaśnāti kurute dharma saṃcayam || annadātuḥ phalaṃcārddhaṃ kartuścārddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || tasmātsarva prayatnena parānnaṃ vajayetsudhīḥ || puraścaraṇa kāle ca kāmya karmasvapīśvari ! || jihvādagdhā parānnena karau dagdhau pratigrahāt || manodagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kārya siddhiḥ kathaṃbhavet || nīlataṃtre || bhakṣaṇe dūṣitā jihvā mithyāyā bhāṣaṇenava || kalahairdūṣitā jihvānānādoṣeṇadūṣitā || tatkathaṃpāmarolokājihvayā prajapenmanuṃ || saṃśodhanamanācamyanajapetpāmaraḥ kvacit || ādaumāyāṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃpunarmāyāṃ ca sundari || mukhaṃ saṃśodhayeddeviyadīcchetsiddhimuttamām || nyāso dhyānāvāhaneca nāmasūktāni cāpyanu || dalaṃca hṛdayaṃ caiva kavacārgala - kīlakam || p. 182) ityevaṃhi mahāmaṃtrānpaṭhitvā parameśvara || caṇḍī pāṭhaṃ divārātrau kuryādeva na saṃśayaḥ || 19 || evaṃ mantraṃ na jānāti caṇḍī pāṭhaṃ karoti yaḥ || ātmānaṃ caiva dātāraṃ kṣayaṃ kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 20 || itiśrī rudrayāmale mahātaṃtre durgā kalpe caṇḍikāśāpa vimocanama sampūrṇam || śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ atha kavaca prārambhaḥ || oṃ asya śrī caṇḍī kavacasya brahmā [ṛṣi ki vyutpattiḥ || ṛṣanti jānanti sarvamiti ṛṣayaḥ mantradraṣṭāraḥ || satya vacanā vā || ṛṣigatau ||] ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ cāmuṇḍā devatā aṅga nyāsokta mātarobījaṃ digbandha devatāstatvaṃ śrī jagadambā prītyarthe saptaśatī pāṭhaṅgatve jape viniyogaḥ || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || oṃ yadguhyaṃ paramaṃ loke sarvarakṣākaraṃ nṛṇām | yannakasyacidākhyātaṃ tanme brūhi patāmaha ! || 1 || brahmovāca || asti guhyatamaṃ vipra ! sarvabhūtopakārakam | devyāstu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāmune ! || 2 || p. 183) prathamaṃ śailaputrī ca dvitīyaṃ brahmacāriṇī | tṛtīyaṃ candraghaṇṭeti kūṣmāṇḍeti caturthakam || 3 || pañcamaṃ skandamāteti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kātyāyanīti ca | saptamaṃ kālarātrīti mahāgaurīti cāṣṭamam || 4 || navamaṃ siddhidātrī ca navadurgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | p. 184) uktānyetāni nāmāni brahmaṇaiva mahātmanā || 5 || agninā dahyamānastu śatru madhye gato raṇe | viṣame durgame caiva bhayārtāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 6 || na teṣāṃ jāyate kiñcidaśubhaṃ raṇasaṃkaṭe | nāpadaṃ tasya paśyāmi śokaduḥkhabhyaṃ na hi || 7 || yastu bhaktyā smṛtā nūnaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ prajāyate | ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśi ! rakṣase tānna saṃśayaḥ || 8 || pretasaṃsthā tu cāmuṇḍā vārāhī mahiṣāsanā | p. 185) aindrī gajasamārūḍhā vaiṣṇavī garuḍāsanā || 9 || māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā kaumārī śikhivāhanā | lakṣmīḥ padmāsanā devī padmahastā haripriyā || 10 || śvetarūpadharādevī īśvarī vṛṣavāhanā | brāhmī haṃsasamārūḍhā sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitā || 11 || ityetā mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvayogasamanvitāḥ | nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā nānāratnopaśobhitāḥ || 12 || dṛśyante rathamārūḍhā devyaḥ krodhasamākulāḥ | śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃ halaṃ ca musalāyudham || 13 || kheṭakaṃ tomaraṃ caiva paraśuṃ pāśameva ca | p. 186) kuntāyudhaṃ triśūlaṃ ca śārṅgamāyudhamuttamam || 14 || daityānāṃdehanāśāya bhaktānāmabhayāya ca | dhārayantyāyudhānīthaṃ devānāṃ ca hitāya vai || 15 || namaste'stu mahāraudre mahāghoraparākrame | mahāvale mahotsāhe mahābhaya vināśini || 16 || trāhi māṃ devi duṣprekṣye śatrūṇāṃ bhayavarddhini | prācyāṃ rakṣatu māmaindrī āgneyyāmagnidevatā || 17 || dakṣiṇe'vatu vārāhī nai-ṛtyāṃ khaḍgadhāriṇī | pratīcyāṃ vāruṇī rakṣedvāyavyāṃ mṛgavāhinī || 18 || udīcyāṃ pātu kaumārī īśānyāṃ śūladhāriṇī | ūrdvhaṃ brahmāṇi me rakṣedadhastādvaiṣṇavī tathā || 19 || evaṃ daśadiśorakṣeccāmuṇḍā śavavāhanā || p. 187) jayā me cāgrataḥ pātu vijayā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 20 || ajitāāmapārśve tu dakṣiṇe cāparājitā | śikhāmudyotinī rakṣedumāmūrdhni vyavasthitā || 21 || mālādhari lalāṭe ca bhruvau rakṣedyaśasvina | trinetrā ca bhruvormadhye yamaghaṃtā ca nāsike || 22 || śaṅkhinī cakṣuṣormadhye śrotrayordvāravāsinī | p. 188) kapolau kālikā rakṣetkarṇamūle tu śāṅkarī || 23 || nāsikāyāṃ sugandhā ca uttaroṣṭhe ca carcikā | adharecāmṛtakalā jihvāyāṃ ca sarasvatī || 24 || dantānrakṣatu kaumārī kaṇṭhadeśe tu caṇḍikā | ghaṇṭikāṃ citraghaṇṭā ca mahāmāyā ca tāluke || 25 || kāmākṣī cibukaṃ rakṣedvācaṃ me sarvamaṃgalā | grīvāyāṃ bhadrakālī ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe dhanurdharī || 26 || nīlagrīvā vahiḥkaṇṭhe nalikāṃ nalakūbarī | skandhayoḥ khaḍginī rakṣedbāhū me vajradhāriṇī || 27 || hastayordaṇḍinī rakṣedambikā cāṅgulīṣu ca | nakhāñchūleśvarī rakṣetkukṣau rakṣetkuleśvarī || 28 || stanau rakṣenmahādevī manaḥśoka vināśinī | p. 189) hṛdaye lalitā devī udare śūladhāriṇī || 29 || nābhau ca kāminā rakṣedguhyaṃ guhyeśvarā tathā | pūtanā kāmikā meḍhraṃ gude mahiṣavāhinī || 30 || kaṭyāṃ bhagavatīṃ rakṣajjānunāṃ vindhyavāsinā | jaṅghe mahāvalā rakṣetsarvakāmapradāyini || 31 || gulphayornārasiṃhā ca pādapṛṣṭhe tu tejasī | pādā"gulīṣu śrīrakṣetpādādhaḥ stalavāsinī || 32 || nakhāndaṃṣṭrā karālī ca keṣāṃścaovordhvakeśinī | romakūpeṣū kauberī tvacaṃ vāgīśvarī tathā || 33 || raktamajjāvasāmāṃsānyasthimedāṃsi pārvatī | p. 190) antrāṇi kālarātriśca pittaṃ ca mukaṭeśvarī || 34 || padmāvatī padmakośekaphe cūḍāmaṇistathā | jvālāmukhī jasājālamabhedyā sarvasandhiṣu || 35 || śukraṃ brahmāṇi me rakṣecchāyāṃ chatreśvarī tathā | ahaṅkāraṃ mano buddhiṃ rakṣenme dharmadhāriṇī || 36 || prāṇāpānau tathā vyānamudānañca samānakam | vajrahastā ca me rakṣetprāṇaṃ kalyāṇaśobhanā || 37 || raserūpe ca gandhe ca śabdesparśe ca yoginī | sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva rakṣennārāyaṇī sadā || 38 || āyū rakṣatu vārāhī dharma rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī | yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca dhanaṃ vidyāṃ ca cakriṇī || 39 || p. 191) gotramindrāṇi me rakṣetpaśūnme rakṣa caṇḍike | putrānrakṣenmahālakṣmīrbhāryāṃ rakṣatu bhairavī || 40 || panthānaṃ supathā rakṣenmārgaṃ kṣemakarī tathā ! | rājadvāre mahālakṣmīrvijayā sarvataḥ sthitā || 41 || rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yatsthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu | tatsarvaṃ rakṣa me devī jayantī pāpanāśinī || 42 || padamekaṃ nagacchettu yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | kavacenāvṛto nityaṃ yatra yatraiva gacchati || 43 || tatra tatrārthalābhaśca vijayaḥ sarvakāmikaḥ | yaṃ yaṃ cintayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti niścitam | paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyatebhūtale pumān || 44 || nirbhayo jāyate martyaḥ saṃgrāmeṣvaparājitaḥ | p. 192) trailokye tu bhavetpūjyaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ pumān || 45 || idaṃ tu devyāḥ kavacaṃ devānāmapi durlabham | yaḥ paṭhetprayato nityaṃtrisandhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 46 || daivīkalā bhavettasya trailokyeṣvaparājitaḥ | jīvedvarṣaśatasāgramapamṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 47 || naśyantivyādhayaḥ sarve lūtāvisphoṭakādayaḥ | sthāvaraṃjaṃgamaṃcaiva kṛtrimaṃ cāpiyadviṣam || 48 || abhicārāṇi sarvāṇi mantrayantrāṇibhūtale | p. 193) bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva kulajāścopadeśikāḥ || 49 || sahajāḥ kulajāmālā ḍākinī śākanī tathā | antarikṣa carāghorā ḍākinyaścamahābalāḥ || 50 || grahabhūtapiśācāśca yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ | brahmarākṣasavetālāḥ kūṣmāṇḍā bhairavādayaḥ || 51 || naśyanti darśanāttasya kavace hṛdi saṃsthite | mānonnatirbhavedrajyantejovṛddhikaraṃ param || 52 || yaśasā varddhate so'pikīrtimaṇḍita bhūtale | japetsaptaśatīṃ caṇḍīṃ kṛtvā tu kavacaṃpurā || 53 || yāvadbhūmaṇḍalaṃ dhatte saśailavanakānanam | tāvattiṣṭhati medinyāṃ santatiḥ putra pautrakī || 54 || dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatsurairapi durlabham | prāpnoti puruṣo nityaṃ mahāmāyāprasādataḥ || 55 || p. 194) labhate paramaṃ rūpaṃ śivena saha modate oṃ || 56 || iti śrī vārāhapurāṇe hariharabrahmaviracitaṃ devyāḥ kavacaṃ samāptam || 1 || p. 195) atha argalā stotram || oṃ asya śrī argalā stotra mantrasya viṣṇur-ṛṣi anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrī mahālakṣmīrdevatā śrī jagadambāprītaye saptaśatī pāṭhāṃge japeviniyogaḥ || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || oṃ jayantīmaṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī | durgā kṣamā śivā dhātrī svahā svadhā namostute || 1 || jaya tvaṃ devi cāmuṇḍe jayabhūtārthāriṇi | jaya sarvagate devi kālarātri namostute || 2 || madhukaiṭabhavidrāvividhātṛvarade namaḥ | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 3 || mahiṣāsuranirnāśa bhaktānāṃ sukhade namaḥ | p. 196) rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 4 || raktabījavadhe devi caṇḍamuṇḍavināśini | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 5 || vaṃditāṃghriyugedevi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 6 || acintyarūpacarite sarvaśatru vināśini | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 7 || p. 197) natebhyaḥ sarvadā bhaktyā caṇḍike duritāpahe | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 8 || stuvadbhyobhaktipūrvaṃ tvāṃ caṇḍike vyādhināśini | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 9 || caṇḍikesatataṃ ye tvāmarcayantīha bhaktitaḥ | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 10 || dehi saubhāgyamārogyaṃ dehi me paramaṃ sukham | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 11 || vidhehi dviṣatāṃ nāśaṃ vidhehi balamuccakaiḥ | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 12 || vidhehidevi kalyāṇaṃvidhehiparamāṃśriyam | p. 198) rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 13 || surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇe'mbike | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 14 || vidyāvantaṃyaśasvantaṃ lakṣmīvantaṃjanaṃ kuru | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 15 || pracaṇḍadaityadarpaghni caṇḍike praṇatāya me | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 16 || caturbhujecaturvaktrasaṃstute parameśvari | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 17 || kṛṣṇenasaṃstutedeviśaśvadbhaktyā sadāmbike | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 18 || p. 199) himācalasutānāthasaṃstute parameśvari | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 19 || indrāṇī patisadbhāvapūjite parameśvari | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 20 || devi pracaṇḍadordaṇḍadaityadarpavināśini | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 21 || devibhaktajanoddāmadattānandodaye'mbike | rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 22 || patnīṃ manoramāṃ dehi manovṛttānusāriṇīm | tāriṇīṃ durgasaṃsārasāgarasyakulodbhavām || 24 || idaṃstotraṃ paṭhitvātu mahāstotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ | sa tu saptaśatīsaṃkhyāvaramāpnoti sampadāṃ oṃ || 25 || iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe argalāstotraṃ samāptam || p. 200) asya śrī kīlaka mantrasya śiva ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrī mahāsarasvatī devatā śrī jagadambā prīyartthaṃ saptaśatī pāṭhāṃga jape viniyogaḥ || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || oṃ viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe | śreyaḥ prāpti nimittāya namaḥ somārddhadhāriṇe || 1 || sarvametadvijānīyānmantrāṇāmapi kīlakam | so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti satataṃ jāpyatatparaḥ || 2 || sidhyantyuccāṭanādīni vastūni sakalānyapi | p. 201) etena stuvatāṃ devī stotramātreṇasidhyati || 3 || na mantro nauṣadhaṃ tatra na kiñcidapi vidyate | vinā jāpyena sidhyeta sarvamuccāṭanādikam || 4 || samagrāṇyapi sidhyanti lokaśaṅkāmimāṃ haraḥ | kṛtvā nimantrayāmāsa sarvamevamidaṃ śubham || 5 || stotraṃ vai caṇḍikāyāstu tacca guptañcakāra saḥ | samāpnoti supuṇyena tāṃ yathāvanniyantraṇām || 6 || so'pikṣema mavāpnoti sarvameva na saṃśayaḥ | kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ || 7 || dadātipratigṛhṇāti nānyathaiṣāprasidhyati | p. 202) itthaṃrūpeṇa kīlena mahādevena kīlitam || 8 || yo niṣkīlāṃ vidhāyaināṃ nityaṃ japati saṃsphuṭam | sasiddhaḥ sagaṇaḥ so'pi gandharvo jāyate naraḥ || 9 || na caivāpyaṭatastasya bhayaṃ kvāpīha jāyate | nāpamṛtyuvaśaṃ yātimṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 10 || jñātvā prārabhya kurvīta na kurvāṇo vinaśyati | tato jñātvaiva sampannamidaṃ prārabhyate budhaiḥ || 11 || saubhāgyādi ca yatkiñcid dṛśyate lalanājane | p. 203) tatsarvaṃ tvatprasādena tena jāpyamidaṃ śubham || 12 || śanaistu japyamāne'smin stotre sampattiruccakaiḥ | bhavatyeva samagrāpi tataḥ prārabhyameva tat || 13 || aiśvaryaṃ yatprasādena saubhāgyārogyasampadaḥ | śatruhāniḥ paromokṣaḥ stūyate sā na kiṃ janaiḥ oṃ || 14 || iti bhagavatyāḥ kīlaka stotraṃ samāptaṃ śubhambhūyāt || 3 || atha navārṇa vidhiḥ śrī gaṇapatirjayati || oṃ asya śrīnavārṇamantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā##- śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ nandā śākambharī bhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikā durgā bhrāmaryo bījāni agnivāyusūryāstatvāni ṛgyajuḥsāmavedāḥ dhyānāni śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatīprītyarthaṃ japeviniyogaḥ | p. 204) atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ || oṃ brahmaviṣṇvurudra ṛṣibhyo namaḥ śirasi || oṃ gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭupchandobhyo namo mukhe || oṃ mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī devatābhyo namo hṛdi || oṃ nandāśākambharī bhīmāḥ śaktibhyo namo dakṣiṇastane || oṃ raktadantikā durgābhrāmarī bījebhyonamovāmastane | oṃ agnivāyusūryatatvebhyo namo nābhau || iti ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ || athavā tantrāntare || (aiṃ bījam hrīṃśaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakam || oṃ aiṃ bījāya namo guhye || oṃ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ || oṃ klīṃ kīlakāya namo nābhau || iti pāṭhāntaram) || mūlena karau saṃśodhya || mantra mahodadhau 18 taraṃge 111 ślokataḥ || navārṇa ekādaśa nyāsa prakāraḥ tatrādau śuddhamātṛkā nyāsaḥ prathamaḥ || kṛtenayena devasya sārūpyaṃ yāti mānavaḥ || sārasvata nyāsaḥ || 2 || asminsārasvate nyāsekṛte jāḍyaṃ vinaśyati || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ anāmikayoḥ || p. 205) oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ madhyamayoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ tarjanyoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ karatalayoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ karapṛṣṭhayoḥ || oṃ aiṁ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ maṇibandhayoḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ kūrparayoḥ || oṃ e hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ hṛdayāyanamaḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ kavacāyahuṃ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ astrāyaphyaṭ || iti dvitīyaḥ sārasvata nyāsaḥ || atha tṛtīya mātṛkā gaṇa nyāsaḥ || tṛtīye'sminkṛte nyāse trailokyavijayī bhavet || oṃ hrīṃ brāhmī pūrvasyāṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ māheśvarī āgneyyāṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ kaumārī dakṣiṇasyāṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ vaiṣṇavī nair-ṛtyām māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ vārāhī paścimāyām māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ indrāṇī vāyavyām māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ cāmuṇḍā uttarasyāṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ mahālakṣmī īśānyām māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ vyomeśvarī ūrdhve māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ saptadvīpeśvarī bhūmau māṃ pātu || oṃ hrīṃ kāmeśvarī pātāle māṃ pātu || iti tṛtīya nyāsaḥ || p. 206) atha caturthaḥ ṣaḍdevī nyāsaḥ || turyaṃ nyāsaṃ naraḥ kuryājjarā mṛtyuṃ vyapohati | oṃ kamalāṅkuśamaṇḍitā tandajā pūrvāṅgaṃ me pātu || oṃ khaḍgapātra dharā raktadantikā dakṣiṇāṅgaṃ me pātu || oṃ puṣpapallava saṃyutāśākambharī pṛṣṭhāṃgaṃ me pātu || oṃ dhanurbāṇakarā durgārtihāriṇī durgā vāmāṃgaṃ me pātu || oṃ śiraḥ pātrakarā bhīmā mastakāccaraṇāntaṃ me pātu || citrakānti bhṛdbhrāmarī caraṇābhyāṃ śiraḥ paryantaṃ me pātu || iti caturtha nyāsaḥ || atha brahmākhya nāmaka pañcama nyāsaḥ || kṛtesminpañcame nyāse sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || oṃ brahmā sanātanaḥ pādādi nābhi paryantaṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ janārdanaḥ nābherviśuddhi paryantaṃ nityaṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ rudrastrilocanaḥ viśuddhebrahmaraṃdhrāntaṃ māṃ pātu || oṃ haṃ saḥ pādadvayaṃ me pātu || oṃ vainateyaḥ kara dvayaṃ me pātu || oṃ vṛṣabhaścakṣuṣā me pātu || oṃ gajānanaḥ sarvāṅgāni me pātu || oṃ sarvānandamayo hariḥ parāparau deha bhāgau me pātu || iti pañcamo brahmādi nyāsaḥ || p. 207) atha mahālakṣmyādi ṣaṣṭhanyāsaḥ || oṃ aṣṭādaśabhujāyuktamahālakṣmīrmadhye me pātu || oṃ aṣṭabhujāyukta mahāsarasvatī ūrdhvaṃ me pātu || oṃ daśabhujā maṇḍitā mahākālī adhaḥ me pātu || oṃ siṃhāhastadvayaṃmepātu || oṃ parahaṃsokṣiyugmam me pātu || oṃ divyamahiṣārūḍhoyamaḥ padadvayaṃmepātu || oṃ maheśaścaṇḍikāsahitaḥ sarvāṅgānimepātu || itiṣaṣṭhanyāsaḥ || atha saptama bījamantra nyāsaḥ || vinyaset saptamenyāse kṛte rogakṣayo bhavet || oṃ aiṃ namaḥ śikhāyām || oṃ hrīṃ namo dakṣanetre || oṃ klīṃ namo vāmanetre || oṃ cāṃ namo dakṣakarṇe || oṃ muṃ namo vāmakarṇe || oṃ ḍāṃ namo dakṣanāsāpuṭe || oṃ yaiṃ namo vāma nāsāpuṭe || oṃ viṃ namo mukhe || oṃ cceṃ namo gude || iti bījanyāsaḥ saptamaḥ || athāṣṭama viloma bījanyāsaḥ || kṛtesminnaṣṭame nyāse sarva duḥkhaṃ vinaśyati || oṃcceṃ namo gude || oṃ viṃ namo mukhe || oṃ yaiṃ namo vāma nāsāpuṭe || oṃ ḍāṃ namo dakṣanāsāpuṭe || p. 208) oṃ muṃ namo vāma karṇe || oṃ cāṃ namo dakṣa karṇe || oṃ klīṃ namo vāma netre || oṃ hrīṃ namo dakṣa netre || oṃ aiṃ namaḥ śikhāyām || iti aṣṭamaḥ nyāsaḥ || kurvīta navamaṃ nyāsaṃ mantra vyāpti svarūpakam || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce namaḥ mastakāccaraṇaparyantaṃ pūrvāṅge || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ mastakāccaraṇāvadhi dakṣiṇāṅge || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ mastakāccaraṇāvadhi pṛṣṭhe || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ mastakāccaraṇāvadhi vāmāṅge || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ mastakātpādāntam || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ pādādi śirontam iti navamonyāsaḥ || atha daśama ṣaḍaṅga nyāsaḥ kṛtesmindaśame nyāse trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ bhavet || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyaivicce namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ śirase svāhā || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ śikhāyaivaṣaṭ || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ kavacāya hum || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ mūlaṃ 9 namaḥ astrāya phaṭ || daśamaṣaḍaṃga nyāsaḥ || p. 209) atha ekādaśanyāsaḥ || oṃ khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā | śaṃkhinī cāpinī bāṇa bhuśuṇḍī parighāyudhā || 1 || saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī | parāparāṇāṃ paramātvameva parameśvarī || 2 || yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike | tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sātvaṃ kiṃ stūyase mayā || 3 || yayā tvayājagatsraṣṭā jagatpātāttiyo jagat | sopi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ || 4 || viṣṇuḥ śarīra grahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca | kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimānbhavet || 5 || ādyaṃ aiṃ bījaṃ kṛṣṇataraṃdhyātvā sarvāṃge vinyasāmi || oṃ śūlenapāhinodevi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike | ghaṃṭā svanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥ svanena ca || 1 || prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe | bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari ! || 2 || saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicarantite | yānicātyartha ghorāṇitairakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvam || 3 || khaḍga śūla gadādīni yāni cāstrāṇi tembike | karapallava saṃgīni tairasmānrakṣasarvataḥ || 4 || p. 210) dvitīyaṃ hrīṃ bījaṃ sūrya sadṛśaṃ dhyātvā sarva (pṛṣṭha) tonyaset || oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśakti samanvite | bhayebhyastrāhino devi durge ! devi namostute || 1 || etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanatraya bhūṣitam | pātunaḥ sarva bhūtebhyaḥ kātyāyani ! namostute || 2 || jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam | triśūlaṃpātutobhīterbhadrakālī namostute || 3 || hinastidaityatejāṃsi svanenāpūryayājagat | sā ghaṇṭā pātuno devi ! pāpebhyo naḥsutāniva || 4 || asurāsṛgvasā paṃkacarcitaste karojvalaḥ | śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike ! tvāṃ natāvayam || 5 || tṛtīyaṃ klīṃ bījaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ dhyātāsarvāṃge vinyaset || mūlaṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ oṃ aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ (hṛdayāya) namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ (śirase svāhā) || oṃ klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyaivaṣaṭ) || oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ (kavacāyabhuṃ) || oṃ vicce kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ (netrābhyāṃvauṣaṭ) || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (astrāyaphaṭ) || evaṃ vinyasyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt || p. 211) athākṣara nyāsaḥ tantrāntare oṃ aiṃ namaḥ śirasi || oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ netrayoḥ || oṃ klīṃ namaḥ lalāṭe || cāṃ namaḥ bhruvoḥ || oṃ muṃ namaḥ karṇayoḥ || oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ gaṇḍayoḥ || oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ mukhe (vadane) || oṃ viṃ namaḥ dantapaṃktyoḥ || oṃ cceṃ namaḥ jihvāyāṃ || oṃ aiṃ namaḥ skandhayoḥ || oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhe || oṃ klīṃ namaḥ bhujayoḥ || oṃ cāṃ namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ muṃ namaḥ pārśvayoḥ || oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ nābhau || oṃ viṃ namaḥ liṃge || oṃ cceṃ namaḥ kaṭyoḥ || mū0 oṃ 9 namaḥ guhye || mū0 oṃ 9 namaḥ karayoḥ || mū0 oṃ 9 namaḥ pādayoḥ || mū0 oṃ namaḥ sarvāṃge || atha diṅnyāsaḥ oṃ aiṃ prācyai namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ āgneyyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ nair-ṛtyai namaḥ || oṃ klīṃ pratīcyai namaḥ || oṃ klīṃ vāyavyai namaḥ || oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai udīcyai namaḥ || oṃ vicce īśānye namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ūrdhvāyai namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce bhūmyai namaḥ || mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya || p. 212) atha dhyānam || śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ vāṇānpāśaṃ parigha śūlake | bhuśuṇḍīṃ ca śiraḥ khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ daśavaktrakām || 1 || tāmasīṃ siddhidāṃnaumi mahākālīṃ daśāṃghrikām | mālāṃ ca paraśuṃ vāṇān gadāṃ kuliśa mevaca || 2 || padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ ca daṃḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ tathā | kheṭakaṃ jalajaṃ ghaṃṭāṃ surāpātraṃ ca śūlakam || 3 || pāśaṃ sudarśanaṃ caiva dadhatīṃ lohita prabhām | padmasthitāṃmahālakṣmīṃ bhaje mahiṣamardinīm || 4 || ghaṇṭāṃ śūlaṃ halaṃ śaṃkhaṃ musalāsi dhanuḥ śarān | dadhatīmujvalāṃ naumidevīṃ gaurī samudbhavām || 5 || iti dhyātvā mālāṃ saṃpūjya prārthayet || oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśakti svarūpiṇi ! caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānmāṃ siddhidā bhava || iti ālāṃ prārthya || hrīṃ siddhyai nama iti mālāṃnatvā [gatetu prathameyayāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi || niśāyāṃcaprajaptavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japennahi || prakaṭe śakti maṃtre ca hāniḥ syāduttarottaram ||] aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || 108 || navārṇamantraṃ japtvāṣaḍaṃganyāsaṃkṛtvā rātri sūktaṃ paṭhet || tantrāntarokta akṣamālā karaṇa prakāraḥ || samānenākṣasūtrasya vidhānambhidhīyate | yathā lābhaṃ yathā buddhi akṣāṇyānīya yatnataḥ || p. 213) anyonya samarūpāṇi nāti sthūlakṛśāni ca | jantubhirna viśīrṇāni na jīrṇāni navāni ca || gavyaistu pañcabhistāni samprakṣālya pṛthak 2 | aśvatthapatranavakaiḥ padmākāreṇakalpayet || sūtraṃmaṇīṃśca gandhādbhiḥ kṣālitāṃstatra nikṣipet | tāraṃśaktiṃ mātṛkāṃ ca sūtre caivamaṇiṣvatha || vinyasya pūjayedājyairjuhuyāccaiva śaktitaḥ | maṇimekakamādāya sūtre tatra tu yojayet || evaṃ kṛtākṣamālāyāṃ japenmātṛkayā tataḥ | guruṃ sampūjya taddhastāt gṛhṇīyātsarva siddhaye || śivāgametu || gopuccha sadṛśī kāryā ekāstrā vā samerukā | protavyā sitavarṇādyastattatkarmaprasiddhaye || japamālāṃvidhāyivaṃtataḥsaṃskāramārabhet | kṣālayetpañcagavyaistāṃ sadyo [oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namo namaḥ | bhave bhavenāti bhave bhavasva māṃbhavodbhavāya namaḥ ||] jātena tajjalaiḥ || candanāgarugandhādyairvāma [oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kala vikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūta damanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ ||] devenagharṣayet || dhūpayettāmaghoreṇa [oṃ aghorebhyothaghorebhyo ghora ghoratarebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarva śarvebhyo namaste' astu rudrebhyaḥ ||] liṃpettatpuruṣeṇa oṃ tatpuruṣāyavidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi || tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||] tu || mantrayetpañcame [oṃ īśānaḥ sarva vidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām || ] naiva pratyekaṃ tu śataṃśatam || meruñca pañcamenaiva tathā mantreṇa mantrayet || brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmāśivo me astu sadā śivom || oṃ hrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ nava aśvatthapatrasthāpita mālāṃ saṃvinyasya devatā prāṇapratiṣṭhākuryāt || mālā prārthanā || oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśakti svarūpiṇī | caturvargastvayinyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || p. 214) oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmidakṣiṇe kare | japakāle ca siddhyarthaṃ prasīda mama siddhaye || oṃ akṣamālādhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi sarvamantrārtha sādhini sādhaya 2 sarvasiddhiṃ parikalpaya 2 me svāhā || itiprārthya || aiṃ hrīṃ akṣamālikāyai namaḥ || iti maṃtreṇamālāṃpūjayet || visarjanam || oṃ tvaṃ māle sarva devānāṃ prītidā śubhadā bhava | śivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśovīryaṃ ca sarvadā || iti mālāṃ śirasi nidhāya prāṇānāyamya nyāsaṃ kṛtvā visarjayet || mālāyāṃ japa prakāraḥ śaivāgame || madhyamāyāṃ nyasenmālāṃ jyeṣṭhenāvartayetkramāt | bhukti mukti pradāseyaṃ mātṛkāgaṇanakramaḥ || aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu kuryāduttama karmaṇi | tarjanyaṃguṣṭha yogāddhi vidveṣoccāṭane japaḥ || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakābhyāṃtu japenmāraṇa karmaṇi | japānyakāle tāṃ mālāṃ pūjayitvā ca gopayet || jīrṇe sūtrepunaḥ sūtraṃ graṃthayitvā śataṃjapet | japenniṣiddhasaṃsparśe kṣālayitvā yathocitam || kāse kṣate ca jṛmbhāyāmekamāvartakaṃ tyajet | pramādāttarjanī sparśo bhavedāvartakaṃ tyajet || yadāsaṃtruṭyate mālāgranthayitvātha pūrvavat | pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu mantraṃ japyādananyadhīḥ || evaṃ pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ tu anyenaivajapenmanum | anyatrāpi || yena pratiṣṭhitā mālā tamevatu mauñjapet | anya mantraja vā viddhānakāryākarhicidbudhaiḥ || tarjanyā na spṛsetsūtraṃ kampayenno vidhunayet | naspṛśedvāmahastena karabhraṣṭāṃnakārayet || akṣāṇāṃ cālaneṅguṣṭha nānyamakṣaṃ na saṃspṛśet | japakāle sadā vidvān meruṃnaiva vilaṃghayet || parivartana kāle ca śaṅghaṭṭaṃ naivakārayet | evaṃ sarva parijñāya mālāyāṃ japamārabhet || nityaṃ japa kare kuryānnatu kāmyaṃ kadācana | kāmyamapi kare kuryānmālābhāve ca sundari ! || atha śakti karamālā yāmale || anāmāyāstrayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhāyāstriparvikā | madhyamāyāstraryaṃ parva tarjanī mūlaparvaṇi || prādakṣiṇya krameṇaiva japeddaśasuparvasu | śaktimālā samākhyātā sarvamantra pradīpikā || parvadvayaṃ tu tarjanyā meruṃ tadviddhi pārvati ! | tarjanyagre tathā madhye yo japettatra mānavaḥ || catvāritasya naśyanti āyurvidyāyaśobalam || p. 215) nākṣatarhastaparvairvā na dhānyairna ca puṣpakaiḥ | na candanairmṛttikayā japasaṃkhyāṃ na kārayet || lākṣāṃ kusīdaṃ (lālacandana) sindūraṃ gomayañca karīṣakam | viloḍya tuṭikāṃ kṛtvā japa saṃkhyāntu kārayet || śāktānanda taraṃgiṇyā 9 ullāse || maṇimadhye nāgapāśaṃ brahmagranthi mathārpayet | huṁ mantreṇa tatomeruṃ praṇavena ca bandhayet || anyatrāpi japa prakāraḥ || aṃgulyagreṇa yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṃghane | akṣamālāṃ gurorlabdhāṃ tadbhāve svanirmitān || gopayetsarvakarmāntaṃ yadīcchetsiddhiṃ muttamām | svamantramakṣasūtraṃ ca surorapinadarśayet || japakālecagoptavyamakṣasūtraṃ ca ṣaṇmukha ! | paradṛṣṭigataṃ sūtraṃ sarvathāniṣphalaṃ bhavet || tasmātsarva prayatnena gopanīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ | asaṃkhyātena (taṃ ca) yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || anyatra viśeṣaḥ || mantratantraprakāśe || aṃgulibhiraṃguliparvabhirapi japa uktaḥ || aṃguli japa saṃkhyāptaṃ phalamekaguṇaṃ smṛtam | rekhāsvaṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyādakṣaiścaśatasaṃguṇam || gaṇanāvidhimullaṃghya yo japettaṃ japaṃyataḥ || gṛhṇanti rākṣasānūnaṃ gaṇayetsarvathā budhaḥ || muṇḍamālā tantre || mukhe mukhantu saṃyojya pucche pucchaṃ tu yojayet | tatsvajātīyamekākṣaṃ merutvenāgratonyaset || sārddhadvayā vartanena granthiṃ kuryādadho dṛḍhaṃ | brahmagranthiṃ tato dadyānnāgapāśamathāpi vā || go puccha sadṛśī kuryādatha sarpākṛtirbhavet | granthihīnaṃ na kartavyaṃ merupṛṣṭhena dūṣyati || apratiṣṭhitamālābhirmantraṃ japati yo naraḥ | sarvatadviphalaṃ vidyātkruddhā bhavati caṃḍikā || na dhārayetkare kaṇṭhe mūrdhni ca japamālikām | bhūta śuddhau || atha japa vidhiḥ || yasya yasya ca mantrasya uddiṣṭo yāca devatā | cintayitvā tadākāraṃ manasā japamācaret || śanaiḥ śanairavispaṣṭaṃ na drutaṃ na vilambitam | krameṇoccārayedvarṇānādyanta krama yogataḥ || ati hrasvo vyādhi heturati dīrgho vasu kṣayaḥ | akṣarākṣara saṃyuktaṃ japenmauktika hāravat || kulārṇave || tanniṣṭhastad gata prāṇastaccintastatparāyaṇaḥ | tapadārthānusandhānaṃ kurvanmantra japetpriye ! || p. 216) atha rātrisūktam || oṃ viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm | nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ || 1 || brahmovāca || tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃhi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā | suddhātvamakṣare nitye tridhāmatrātmikā sthitā || 2 || ardha mātrāsthitānityāyānuccāryā viśeṣataḥ | tvameva sā tvaṃ sāvitrī tvaṃ devijananī parā || 3 || tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitatsṛjyate jagat | tvayaitatpālyate devi tvamatsyantecasarvadā || 4 || visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpātvaṃ sthitirūpācapālane | tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye || 5 || mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ | āsanāni tantre || kauśeyaṃ vātha cailaṃ vā cārma taulamathāpi vā | vetrajaṃ tālapatraṃ vā kāmbalaṃ dārbhamāsanam || vaṃśāśma dāru dharaṇī tṛṇa pallavanirmitam | varjayedāsanaṃ mantrī dāridrya vyādhiduḥkhadam || dharmārtha kāma mokṣāpteścailājina kuśottaram | yatīnāmāsanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ kūrmākāraṃ tu kārayet || anyeṣāṃ tu catuḥ pādaṃ caturasraṃtu kārayet | gośakṛnmṛṇmayaṃbhinnaṃ tathā pālāśa pippalam || lauhaviddhaṃ sadaivārkaṃ varjayedāsanaṃ budhaḥ | svastika padma vīrādiṣvekāsana samāsthitaḥ || japārcanādikaṃ kuryādanyathāniṣpahalaṃ bhavet | dānamācamanaṃ homaṃ bhojanaṃ devatārcanam || prauḍhapādo nakurvīta svādhyāyaṃ caiva tarpaṇam | prauḍhapāda lakṣaṇam || āsanārūḍha pādastu jānunorvāthajaṃghayoḥ kṛtāvasiktha ko yastu prauḍha pādaḥ'sa ucyate || p. 217) mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī mahāsurī || 6 || prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī | kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriścadāruṇā || 7 || śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃbuddhirbodhalakṣaṇā | lajjāpuṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃśāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca || 8 || khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā | śaṃkhinī cāpinī bāṇa bhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā || 9 || saumyāsaumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī | parāparāṇāṃ paramātvameva parameśvarī || 10 || yacca kiṃcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike | tasya sarvasva yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā || 11 || yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātya (tā) tti yo jagat | so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ || 12 || viṣṇuḥ śarīra grahaṇmahamīśāna eva ca | kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimānbhavet || 13 || sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā | mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 14 || prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu | bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau || 15 || iti rātrisūktam || oṃ asya śrī (eteṣāṃ) prathamamadhyamottamacritrāṇāṃ p. 218) brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā ṛṣayaḥ śrīmahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭupchandāṃsi nandāśākambharībhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikādurgābhrāmaryo bījāni agnirvāyussūryāstatvāni ṛgyaju sāmavedāḥ dhyānāni mama (yajamānasya) sakala kāmanāsiddhaye śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī devīnāmprītyarthe pāṭhe (havane) viniyogaḥ || tatrādau nyāsaḥ || oṃ khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā śaṃkhinī cāpinī bāṇa bhuśuṇḍī parighāyudhā || aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || (hṛdayāya namaḥ) || oṃ śūlena pāhino devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike || ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyā niḥsvanena ca || tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || (śirase svāhā) || oṃ prācyā rakṣapratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣadakṣiṇe || bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari || madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || (śikhāyaivaṣaṭ) || oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te || yāni cātyanta ghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathābhuvam || anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || (kavacāyahum) || oṃ khaḍgaśūla gadādīni yāni cāstrāṇi tembike || karapallava saṃgīni tairasmānrakṣasarvataḥ || kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ || (netratrayāyavauṣaṭ) || p. 219) oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśesarvaśakti samanvite || bhayebhyastrāhino devi durgedevi namostu te || karatala karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || (astrāyaphaṭ) caṇḍī paṃcākṣara nyāsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāyanamaḥ || oṃ caṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ ḍoṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ kāṃ kavacāyahum || oṃ yaiṃ netra trayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍikāyai astrāyaphaṭ || atha cakranyāsaḥ || oṃ śambhutejo jvala jvālā mālini pāvake hrāṃ nandāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ (hṛdayāyanamaḥ) || oṃ śambhutejo jvala jvālāmālinī pāvake hrīṃ raktadantikāyai tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ (śirasesvāhā) || oṃ śambhutejo jvala jvālā mālini pāvake hrūṁ śākambharyai madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ (śikhāyaivaṣaṭ) || oṃ śambhutejo jvala jvālāmālinī pāvake hraiṃ durgāyai anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ (kavacāyahum) || oṃ śambhutejo jvala jvālā mālini pāvake hrau bhīmāyai kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ (netratrayāyavauṣaṭ) || oṃ śambhutejo jvalajvālā mālinī pāvake hraḥ bhrāmaryai karatala kara pṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || (astrāyaphaṭ) evaṃ hṛdayādi || p. 220) atha dhyānam || [pāṭhāntaram śāradāyāṃ 21 paṭale 41 || hemācala taṭe ramye kalpavṛkṣopaśobhite || divyodyānaṃ cintayecca viṃśālaṃ hemabhūtalam || kṛśānurūpavapreṇa karālena samāvṛtam || tanmadhye cintayeddivyaṃ vicitramaṇi maṇḍapam || tasminsiṃhāsanembhoja karṇikāyāṃ vicintayet || daṃṣṭrākarālādṛhrāsaṃ kṛṣṇa varṇaṃ bhayānakam || atitīvramukhaṃ siṃhaṃ jvaladagniśikhopamam || tasyo pariṣṭāttāṃ devīṃ koṭivālārka sannibhām || cakrāsivāṇaśūlākhyān dadhatīndakṣiṇairbhujaiḥ || śaṃkhacakradhanurvāṇa tarjanīrvāma bāhubhiḥ || candrakhaṇḍasamāyuktāmatibhīmatrilocanām || ūrdhvaṃ jvalatkeśapāśāmaśeṣāharaṇonmukhīm || aṅgādyāvṛtti saṃyuktāmastraśastraparīvṛtām || indrādi loka pālaiśca sevitāṃ vindhyavāsinīm || grīvāyāṃ madhusūdanosya śirasi śrī nīlakaṃṭhaḥ sthitaḥ || śrī devī girijā lalāṭa phalake vakṣaḥsthale śāradā || ṣaḍvaktro maṇibandha sandhiṣu tathā nāgāstu pārśvasthitāḥ || karṇoyasya tu cāścinau sa bhagavānsiṃho mamāstviṣṭadaḥ || 1 || yannetre śaśi bhāskarau vasu kulaṃ danteṣu yasyasthitaṃ | jihvāyāṃ varuṇasya huṁkṛtirimaṃ śrī carcikā caṇḍikā || gaṇḍau yakṣa yamau tathoṣṭha yugulaṃ saṃdhyādvayaṃ pṛṣṭhake || vajroyasya virājate sabhagavāsiṃhomamāstviṣṭadaḥ || 2 || grīvā saṃdhiṣu saptaviṃśati bhitānyṛkṣāṇi sādhyā hṛdi || prauḍhānirghṛṇatā tamosya tu mahā krauryeḥ samāpūtanāḥ || prāṇeyasya tu mātaraḥ pitṛ kulaṃ yasyāratya pānātmakaṃ || rūpe śrīkamalā kaceṣu vimalāstesyūrave raśmayaḥ || 3 || meruḥ syādvṛṣaṇebdhayastu janane svedasthitā nimnagā || lāṅgule sahadaivatairvilasitā vedāvalaṃ vīryakam || śrī viṣṇoḥsakalā surā api yathāsthānaṃ sthitā yasyatu || śrī siṃho'khila devatā mayavapurdevī priyaḥ pātumām || 4 || yo vālagraha pūtanādimayahṛdyaḥ putra lakṣmī prado yaḥ svapnajvara roga rājabhayahṛdyo'maṃgalemaṃgalaḥ || sarvatrottama varṇaneṣu kavibhiryasyopamādīyate || devyāvāhanameṣarogabhaya hṛtsiṃhomamāstviṣṭadaḥ || 5 || iti devī purāṇokta devī vāhana siṃha dhyānam ||] vidyuddāmaṃsamaprabhāṃmṛgapati skandhasthitāṃbhīṣaṇām || kanyābhiḥ karavāla kheṭa vilasaddhastābhirāsevitām || hastaiścakragadāsikheṭa viśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīm || bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje || 1 || itidhyātvāmānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya gurudevatātmaikyaṃ vibhāvya pāṭhaṃ (japaṃ) kuryāt || 1. atha vakṣyamāṇa kāmyaprayogopayogī saṃpuṭa vyavasthā | yathā pārvati praśnaḥ || devyuvāca || saṃpuṭaṃ katidhā svāmin vettumicchāmi tatvataḥ | kathayasvasureśāna ! yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 1 || īśvarovāca || saṃpuṭaṃ dvividhaṃ jñeyamudayāstakaraṃ priye ! | śrṇūdayaṃ tvamatrādaupaścādastaṃ vadāmite || 2 || maṃtramādaupunaḥ ślokamaṃtemaṃtraṃ punaḥ paṭhet | punarmaṃtraṃpunaḥ ślokaṃ kramo'yamudaye śubhaḥ || 3 || udayotkarṣa lābhāya saṃpuṭoyamudāhṛtaḥ | atra sarvatra ślokamaṃtropalakṣakamiti || astaṃ cikitsā śāstreṣu śarāvābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || tattehaṃ pravadāmyatra ekāgrakṛtamānasaḥ || 4 || maṃtramādau punaḥ ślokamaṃte maṃtra viparyayaṃ | māraṇoccāṭanebaṃdhesaṃpuṭoyamudāhṛtaḥ || prakāroyamanādṛtya kurvantyātma prakalpitaṃ | rauravādiṣu pacyante yāvadābhūtasaṃplavaḥ || iti marīcikalpe || p. 221) prathama adhyāyaḥ oṃ atrādya vartamāna kāle caṃḍīśaptaśatī ādya caritrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ mahākālī devatā gāyatrīchandaḥ caṇḍī pāṭhaḥ ṣaṣṭha saṃvādaḥ medhāśca kathayāmāsa surathāya samādhaye | sā kathā kathitā paścānmārkaṇeyena bhāguroḥ || bhāmerakathayāmāsuḥ pakṣiṇo jaminiṃ prati | anenaiva vidhānena kathāḥ ṣaḍ vidhikā matāḥ || p. 222) nandajā śaktiḥ raktadantikābījaṃ agnistattvaṃ ṛgveda svarūpaṃ śrīmahākālīprasādāt ātmano'bhīṣṭaphala prāpti hetave dharmārtha kāma mokṣārthre prathama caritra pāṭhe (havane) viniyogaḥ || p. 223) athā māhātmya nyāsaḥ || oṃ madhukaiṭabha badha māhātmyāya namaḥ brahmarandhre || oṃ mahiṣāsura sainya badha māhātmyāya namaḥ sīmante || oṃ mahiṣāsura badha māhātmyāya namaḥ bhruvormadhye || oṃ śakrādi māhātmyāya namaḥ netrayoḥ || oṃ devyā dūta saṃvāda māhātmyāya namaḥ mukhe || oṃ dhūmralocana badha māhātmyāya namaḥ karṇayoḥ || oṃ caṇḍa muṇḍa badha māhātmyāya namaḥ hṛdi || oṃ rakta bīja badha māhātmyāya namaḥ nābhau || oṃ niśumbha badha māhātmyāya namaḥ liṅge || oṃ śumbha badha māhātmyāya namaḥ mūlādhāre || oṃ stuti māhātmyāya namaḥ jānvoḥ || oṃ phala māhātmyāya namaḥ gulphayoḥ || oṃ varadāna māhātmyāya namaḥ pādayoḥ || p. 224) anantara hrīṃ māyā bījena sapta bāraṃ vyāpakaṃ nyāsaḥ || atha mahākālī dhyānam || oṃ bhīmāṃ bhīmogradaṃṣṭrāñjanagiri vilasattulyakāntiṃ daśāsyāṃ triṃśallolākṣimālāṃ daśa lulitabhujāṃ paṃkti pādāṃstathaiva || śūlaṃ vāṇaṃ gadāṃ vai dhanurathadadhatīṃ śaṃkha cakre bhuśuṃḍīṃ vande kālīṃ karāgraiḥ parighamasi yutaṃtāmasīṃ śīrṣakañca || iti dhyātvā || p. 225) atha prathamādhyāya prārambhaḥ || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca [udaya saṃpuṭasya lakṣaṇaṃ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāya vicce oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce sāvarṇiḥ sūrya tanayo yomanuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ || niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistārādgadatomama aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce amaḥ || asta sampuṭa || huṁ phaṭ oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca phaṭ huṁ || huṁ phaṭ sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yomanuḥ kathyateṣṭamaḥ || niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadato mamaphaṭhum || ] || 1 || sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ | niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadatomama || 2 || mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ | p. 226) sa bhabhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ || 3 || svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ | suratho nāma rājā bhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale || 4 || tasya pālayataḥ samyk prajāḥ putrānivaurasān | babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastadā || 5 || tasya tairabhavadyuddhamaṃtiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ | p. 227) nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ || 6 || tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat | ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ || 7 || amātyairvalibhiduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ | kośā balaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ || 8 || tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ | ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam || 9 || sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīd dvijavaryasya medhasaḥ | p. 228) praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃ muniśiṣyopaśobhitam || 10 || tasthau kañcitsa kālaṃ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ | itaścataśca vicaraṁstasminmunirāśrame || 11 || so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭacetanaḥ | matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃmayāhīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat || 12 || madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā | na jāne sapradhāno me śūrahastī sadāmadaḥ || 13 || mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kānbhogānupalapsyate | saptaślokī durgā prāraṃbhyate || śiva uvāca || devi tvaṃ bhaktasulabhe savakāryavidhāyini | kalau hi kāryasiddhyarthamupāyaṃ brūhiyatnataḥ || devyuvāca || śṛṇudeva ! pravakṣyāmi kalau sarveṣṭasādhanam | p. 229) ya mamānugatatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ || 14 || anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃte'dya kurvaṃtyanyamahībhṛtām | asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥsatataṃ vyayam || 15 || sañcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati | etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ || 16 || tatra viprāśramobhyāse vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśasaḥ | sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ || 17 || saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase | ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam [praṇato pā] || 18 || mayātavaivasnehenāpyambāstutiprakāśyate | oṃ asya śrīdurgā saptaślokī stotramaṃtrasya nārāyaṇa ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrī mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ durgāprītyarthaṃ saptaślokī durgā pāṭhe viniyogaḥ || oṃ jñānināmāpi cetāṃsi devi bhagavatī hi sā | balādākṛṣyamohāya mahāmāyāprayacchati || 1 || durgesmṛtāharasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ svasthaḥ smṛtāmatimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi | dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā sarvopakārakaraṇāyasadārdracittā || 2 || p. 230) pratyuvāca sa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam || 19 || vaiśya uvāca || 20 || samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule || 21 || putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ | vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ ;vihīnaḥsvajanairdāraiḥ pā0] putrairādāya me dhanam || 22 || vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ | so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām || 23 || pravṛttiṃ svajanānāṃca dārāṇāṃ cātra saṃsthitaḥ | sarvamaṃgalamaṃgalye śive sarvārthasādhike | śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namostu te || 3 || śaraṇāgatadīnārta paritrāṇaparāyaṇe | sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namostute || 4 || sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite | bhayebhyastrāhino devi durgedevi namostu te || 5 || rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsituṣṭā ruṣṭā tu kāmānsakalānabhīṣṭān | p. 231) kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam || 24 || kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttaḥ durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ || 25 || rājovāca || 26 || yairnirasto bhavāṁllubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ || 27 || teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ sneha manubadhnāti mānasam || 28 || vaiśya uvāca || 29 || evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ || 30 || kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃ manaḥ | yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ || 31 || tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ tvāmāśritāhyāśrayatāṃ prayānti || 6 || sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari ! | evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam || 7 || etatparama guhyaṃ sarva rakṣā viśāradam | devyā saṃbhāṣitaṃ stotraṃ sadāsāmrājyadāyakam || 8 || śṛṇuyā dvāpaṭhe dvāpipāṭhayedvāpiyatnataḥ parivāra yotobhūtvā trailokya vijayī bhavet || iti śrī saptaślokī durgā samāptā || atha caṇḍikā dala prārambhaḥ || oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caṇḍikā dala muttamam | p. 232) patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ | kimetannābhijānāmi jānanapi mahāmate || 32 || yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu | teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate || 33 || karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣuniṣṭhuram || 34 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || 35 || tatastau sahitau vipra taṃ muniṃ samupasthitau || 36 || mantraṃ vinā tu japtvā vaitatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 1 || oṃ namo bhagavati jaya jaya cāmuṇḍe caṇḍi caṇḍeśvari caṇḍāyudhe || caṇḍarūpadhāriṇi tāṇḍava priye || kuṇḍalībhūtadiṅ nāgamaṇḍalī kṛtagaṇḍasthale samastajagadaṇḍasaṃhāra kāriṇi pare anantānantarūpe | śive naraśiromālālaṃkṛta vakṣasthale mahākapāla bhālojvalanmaṇi mukuṭa cūḍāvataṃsa candra khaṇḍe mahābhīṣaṇe devi || mahāmāyeṣoḍaśakalāparivṛtollāsitemahādevāsurasamaranihatarudhirārdrīkṛt ālambitatanukamalodbhāsita kare || sampūraṇarudhiraśobhitamahākapolavaktrahāsini dṛḍhataranivaddhyamāna | romarājī sahita hemakāñcī dāmojvalita vasanāruṇībhūtanūpura prajvalita mahīmaṇḍale || mahā śambhurūpe mahāvyāghra carmāmbaradhare || mahāsarpa yajñopavītini || mahāśmaśāna bhasmoddhūlita sarvagātre || kāli || kaṃkāli mahākāli kālāgnirudrakāli || p. 233) samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ | kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam || 37 || upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau || 38 || rājovāca || 39 || bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat || 40 || duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattattāṃ vinā | kāla saṃkarṣiṇi || kālanāśini kālarātrinamoduṣṭabhakṣiṇi || nānābhūtapreta piśācagaṇa sahasra saṃcāriṇi nānā vyādhi praśamani || sarva duṣṭa pramathini sarva dāridrya nāśini dhaga dhagetya svādita māṃsakhaṇḍe | gātra vikṣepa kala kalāyamānakaṃkāladhāriṇi madhu māṃsa rudhirāvasikta vilāsini sakala surāsura gandharvaṃ yakṣa vidyādhara kinnara kimpuruṣādibhiḥ stūyamāna carite sarvamantrādhikāriṇi sarvaśakti pradhāne || sakalaloka pāvani || sakala durita prakṣālini || sakalalokaijanani || brāhmi || māheśvari || kaumāri ! vaiṣṇavi | śaṃkhini | vārāhi | nārasiṃhīndrāṇi || cāmuṇḍe mahālakṣmī svarūpe || mahāvidye || yogeśvari yogini || caṇḍike || mahāmāye || viśvarūpiṇi || sarvābharaṇabhūṣite || atala vitala sutala rasātala talātala mahātala pātālādi bhūrbhuvaḥ svarmaharjanastapaḥ satyākhya caturdaśabhuvanaikanāthe mahākrūre prasannarūpadhāriṇi || p. 234) mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya [saptāṅga kāmandakīye || svāmyamātyaśca rāṣṭraṃ ca durgaṃkoṣobalaṃ suhṛt || parasparopakārīdaṃ saptāṅgaṃ rājyamucyate ||] rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi || 41 || jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama || ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ || 42 || svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati | evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyantaduḥkhitau || 43 || dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau | tatkenaitanmahābhāga [tatkimetan dā0 pā0] yanmoho jñāninorapi || 44 || mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā || 45 || oṃ namaḥ pitāmahāya || oṃ namonārāyaṇāya || oṃ namaḥ śivāya || itisakalalokaikajāyamāna || brahmā viṣṇu maheśvara rūpiṇi daṇḍa kamaṃḍalu dhāriṇi || sāvitri | sarvamaṅgalā sarasvati padmālaye | pārvati sakala jagatsvarūpiṇi | śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇi | paraśu śūla pināka ṭaṃka dhāriṇi || śara cāpa śūla karavāla khaḍga ḍamarukāṃkuśa gadā paraśu tomara bhindipāla bhuśuṇḍī mudgara musala parighāyudha dordaṇḍa sahasre candrārka vahni nayane || indrāgni yama nair-ṛti varuṇa vāyu someśāna p. 235) ṛṣiruvāca [āhāra nidrābhaya maithunañca sāmānya metatpaśubhirnarāṇāṃ || jñānaṃ narāṇāmadhiko viśeṣa jñānena hīnāpaśubhiḥ samānā ||] || 46 || jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare || 47 || viṣayaśca mahābhāga yāti caivaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare || 48 || keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ | jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kiṃnu (tu)te nahi kevalam || 49 || yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ | jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām || 50 || pradhāna śakti hetu bhūte saptadvīpa samudro paryupari vyāpte īśvari mahā prapakṣa mālālaṃkṛta medinīnāthe mahāpradhāne mahākailāsaparvatodyāna vana vihāriṇi kṣetra nadī tīrtha devatāyatanālaṃkṛte | vasiṣṭha vāmadevādi mahāmunigaṇa vandyamāna caraṇāravinde || dvicatvāriṃśadvarṇa māhātmye || paryāpta vedavedāṅgādyanekaśāstrādhārabhūte | śabda brahmamayi | lipi devate | mātṛkādevi ciraṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa || p. 236) manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathībhayoḥ | jñāne'pi sati paśyaitānpataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu || 51 || kaṇamokṣādṛtānmohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā | mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutānprati || 52 || mama śatrūnhuṁkāreṇanāśāya nāśaya | bhūta preta piśācānuccāṭayoccāṭaya | samasta grahān vaśīkuru vaśīkuru || mohaya mohaya staṃbhaya staṃbhaya modaya modaya unmādayonmādaya vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya drāvaya drāvaya śrāvaya śrāvaya stobhaya stobhaya saṃkrāmaya saṃkrāmaya sakalārātīn mūrdhni sphoṭaya sphoṭaya mamaśatrūn śīghraṃ māraya māraya jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsvasmān rāja corāgni jalavāta viṣabhūta śatru mṛtyu jvarādi nānā rogebhyo nānābhicārebhyo nānāpavādebhyaḥ parakarma mantra tantra yantauṣadha śalya śūnyakṣudrebhyaḥ samyaṅ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa || oṃ śroṃ hrīṃ kṣmauṃ mamaśatru sarva prāṇasaṃhārakāriṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā || iti rudrayāmaletaṃtre caṇḍikādalam || caṇḍikā hṛdayam || oṃ asya śrī caṇḍikā hṛdaya stotra maṃtrasya mārkaṇḍeya ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ | śrīcaṇḍikādevatā hrāṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ | hrūṁ kīlakam śrīcaṃḍikā prītayejape viniyogaḥ || hrāṃ ityādibhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgam || dhyānam || sarva maṃgala māṃ0 || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vistareṇa yathātatham | caṇḍikā hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ śṛṇuṣvaikāgra mānasaḥ || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ | jaya 2 cāmuṇḍe caṇḍi ke tridaśamaṇi p. 237) lobhātpratyupakārāya nanvete kiṃnapaśyasi | tathāpi mamatāvarte mohagarte nipātitāḥ || 53 || mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthiti kāriṇaḥ [kāriṇā pā0] | tannātravismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrājagatpateḥ || 54 || mukuṭa koṭīra saṃghaṭṭita caraṇāravinde gāyatri sāvitra sarasvati mahāhikṛtābharaṇe bhairava rūpa dhāriṇi prakaṭita daṁṣṭrogra vadane ghore ghorānane jvalajvala jvālā sahasra parivṛte mahādṛhāsa badhirī kṛta digantare sarvāyudhaparipūrṇeṃ kapālahaste gajājinottarīye bhūta vetāla vṛnda parivṛte prakampita carācare madhukaiṭabha mahiṣāsura dhūmralocana caṇḍa muṇḍa raktabīja śumbhaniśumbhādi daitya niṣkaṇṭake kālarātri mahāmāye śivenitye indrāgni yama nir-ṛti varuṇa vāyu someśāna pradhāna śaktibhūte brahma viṣṇu śivastute tribhuvanādhārādhāre vāme jyeṣṭhe varade raudri ambike brāhmī mahiśvarī kaumāri vaiṣṇavī śaṃkhinī vārāhīndrāṇī cāmuṇḍā śivadūtī mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatīsvarūpe nādamadhyasthite mahograviṣoraga phaṇāphaṇi ghaṭita mukuṭa kaṭakādi ratna mahājvālāmaya pāda bāhu kaṇṭhottamāṃge mālākule mahāmahiṣoparigandharva vidyādharārādhite navaratnanidhi kośe tatvasvarūpe vākpāṇi pādapāyūpasthātmike śabdasparśarūpa rasa gandhādi svarūpe tvakcakṣu śrotra jihvāghrāṇamahābuddhisthite oṃ aiṃkāra hrīṃ kāra klīṃ kāra haste āṃkroṃ āgneyanayana pātre praveśaya 2 drāṃśoṣaya 2 drīṃ sukumāraya 2 p. 238) mahāmāyā hareścaitattayā [ścaiṣā pā0] saṃmohyate jagat | jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā || 55 || balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati | tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram [trailokyaṃ sacarācaram pā0] || 56 || saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃbhavati muktaye | sa vidyā parama mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī || 57 || saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī || 58 || śrīṃsarvaṃ praveśaya 2 | trailokyavara varṇini samasta cittaṃ vaśīkuru 2 mamaśatrun śīghraṃ māraya 2 jāgratsvapna suṣuptyavasthāsvasmān rājacorāgni jala vāta viṣa bhūta śatru mṛtyu jvarādi sphoṭakādinānārogebhyo nānābhicārebhyo nānāpavādebhyaḥ parakarmamantratantrayantrauṣadhaśalya śūnya kṣudrebhyaḥ samyaṅamāṃ rakṣa 2 || oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ sphrāṃ sphrīṃ sphrūṃ sphreṃ sphrauṃ sphraḥ mama sarva kāryāṇi sādhaya 2 huṃphaṭ svāhā || 21 vāraṃ japet || rājadvāre śmaśāne vā vivāde śatru saṃkaṭe | bhūtāgni cora madhyasye mayi kāryāṇi sādhaya svāhā || p. 239) bhagavan kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavām || 60 || bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija | yatsvabhāvā [yatprabhāvā pā0 dā0] ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā || 61 || tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃvara || 62 || ṛṣiruvāca || 63 || nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam || 64 || tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṃ mama | devānāṃ kārya siddhyarthamāvibhavati sā yadā || 65 || utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate | yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatye kārṇavīkṛte || 66 || caṇḍikā hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃyaḥ paṭhennaraḥ | sarva kāmapradaṃ puṃsāṃbhuktiṃ muktiṃ prayacchati || iti hṛdayam || p. 240) āstīryaśeṣamabhajatkalpāntebhagavānprabhuḥ | tadādvāvasuraughoro vikhyātaumadhukaiṭabhau || 67 || viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau | sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmāprajāpatiḥ || 68 || dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam | tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayasthitaḥ || 69 || vibodhanārthāyahareharinetrakṛtālayām | viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm || 70 || nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tajasaḥ prabhuḥ || 71 || p. 241) brahmovāca || 72 || tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃhi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā || 73 || sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhāmātrātmikā sthitā | ardhamātrāsthitā [ardha mātrātmikā pā0] nityā yānuccāryā viśeṣataḥ || 74 || tvameva sātvaṃ [saṃdhyā dā0 pā0] sāvitrī tvaṃ devi [vedajananī dā0 pā0] jananī parā | tvayaitarddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitatsṛjyate jagat || 75 || tvayaitatpālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā | visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane || 76 || tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye | p. 242) mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ || 77 || mahāmohā ca [bhagavatī pā0] bhavatī mahādevī mahāsurī [maheśvarī pā0] | prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇa traya vibhāvinī || 78 || kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā | tvaṃ śrīstvamāśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā || 79 || lajjāpuṣṭistathātuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca | khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā || 80 || śaṃkhinī cāpinī bāṇa bhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā | p. 243) saumyāsaumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī || 81 || parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī | yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike || 82 || tasyasarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā | yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātya (tā) tti yo jagat || 83 || so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ | viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna evaca || 84 || kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥstrotuṃ śaktimān bhavet | sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā || 85 || p. 244) mohayaitau [mohayantau pā0] durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau | prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu || 86 || bodhaśca [bhāvaśca pā0] kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau || 87 || ṛṣiruvāca || 88 || evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatravedhasā || 89 || viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃ madhukaiṭabhau | netrāsya nāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ || 90 || nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ | uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ || 91 || ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau | madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau || 92 || krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau | p. 245) samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ || 93 || pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ | tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau || 94 || uktavantau varo'smatau vriyatāmiti keśavam || 95 || bhagavānuvāca || 96 || bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi || 97 || kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃ [vrataṃ pā0] mama || 98 || ṛṣiruvāca || 99 || vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāṣomayaṃ jagat || 100 || vilokya tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavānkamalekṣaṇaḥ | āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena paripulutā || 101 || p. 246) ṛṣiruvāca || 102 || tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṃkhacakragadābhṛtā | kṛtvā cakreṇa vaicchinne jaghane śirasi tayoḥ || 103 || evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam | prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te aiṃ oṃ || 104 || iti śrī mārkaṇḍeya purāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye madhukaiṭabhavadhaḥ prathamodhyāyaḥ || 1 || uvāca 14 ardha 24 śloka 66 || evaṃ 104 || iti śabdo harellakṣmīṃ vadhaḥ kula vināśakaḥ || adhyāyo harate prāṇānmārkaṇḍeyādikaṃ vadet || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeya purāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devī mahātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasyakāmaḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti oṃ sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai aiṃ bījādhiṣṭhātryaimahākālikāyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 247) atha dvitīya adhyāyaḥ || oṃ madhyamacaritrasya viṣṇur-ṛṣiḥ mahālakṣmīrdevatā uṣṇikchandaḥ śākambharī śaktiḥ durgābījaṃ vāyustattvaṃ yajurvedamūrtiḥ ātmanobhīṣṭa phala prāpti hetave dharmārtha kāma mokṣārthe pāṭhe (havane) viniyogaḥ || 2 || mahālakṣmī dhyānam || oṃ akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeśukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhauṣkuṇḍikāṃ daṇḍaṃ śaktimasiñcacarmajalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam || śūlaṃ pāśa sudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ pravālaprabhāṃ seve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ suraujodbhavām || 2 || oṃ hrīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṃ pūrṇamabdaśataṃ purā | mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṃ ca purandare || 2 || tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṃ parājitam | jitvā ca sakalāndevānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ || 3 || p. 249) tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṃprajāpatim | puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau || 4 || yathāvṛttaṃ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam | tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram || 5 || sūyendrāgnyanilendūnāṃyamasyavaruṇasyaca | anyeṣāṃ cādhikārānsaḥ svayamevādhitiṣṭhati || 6 || svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi | vicaranti yathā martyā mahiṣeṇa durātmanā || 7 || etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam | śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo badhastasya vicintyatām || 8 || p. 250) itthaṃ niśamya devānāṃ vacāṃsi madhusūdanaḥ | cakāra kopaṃ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau || 9 || tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ | niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca || 10 || anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃśakrādīnāṃ śarīrataḥ | nirgataṃ sumahattejastaccaikyaṃ samagacchata || 11 || atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṃ jvalantimiva parvatam | dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram || 12 || atula tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam | ekasthaṃ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṃ tviṣā || 13 || yadabhūcchāmbhavatejastenājāyata tanmukham | yāmyenacābhavankeśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā || 14 || p. 251) saumyena stanayoryugmaṃ madhyaṃcaindreṇa cābhavat | vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ || 15 || brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā | vasūnāṃ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā || 16 || tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā | nayanatritayaṃ yajñe tathā pāvakatejasā || 17 || bhruvau ca sandhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca | anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ sambhavastejasāṃ śivā || 18 || tataḥ samastadevānāṃ tejorāśisamudbhavām | tāṃ vilokyamudaṃ prāpuramaṃrā mahiṣārditāḥ [tato devādadustasyai svānisvānyā yuyudhāni caḥ | ūcujaya jayetyuccairjayantīṃ te jayaiṣiṇaḥ || iti śā0 || ] || 19 || śūlaṃ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya tasyai pinākadhṛk | p. 252) cakraṃ ca dattavānkṛṣṇaḥ samutpādya(ṭya)svacakrataḥ || 20 || śaṅkhaṃ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṃ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ | māruto dattavāṃścāpaṃ vāṇapūrṇe [bāṇapūrṇau pā0] tatheṣudhī || 21 || vajramindraḥ samutpādya(ṭya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ | dadau tasyaisahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt || 22 || kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṃ pāśaṃcāmbupatirdadau | prajāpatiścākṣamālāṃdadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum || 23 || samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ | kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṃ tasyaicarma ca nirmalam || 24 || kṣīrodaścāmalaṃ hāramajare ca tathāmbare | p. 253) cūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā divyaṃ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca || 25 || ardhacaṃdraṃ tathā śubhraṃ [divyam pā0] keyūrānsarvabāhuṣu | nūpurau vimalau tadvadgraiveyakamanuttamam || 26 || aṃgulīyakaratnāni samastā svaṃgulīṣu ca | viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṃ cātinirmalam || 27 || astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṃ ca daṃśanam | amlānapaṅkajāṃ mālāṃ śirasyurasi cāparām || 28 || adadajjaladhistasyai paṃkajaṃ cātiśobhanam | himavānvāhanaṃ siṃhaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca || 29 || dadāvaśūnyaṃ surayā pānapātraṃ dhanādhipaḥ | p. 254) śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 30 || nāgahāraṃ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām | anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā || 31 || saṃmānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṃ nabhaḥ || 32 || amāyatātimahatā rpatiśabdo mahānabhūt | cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire || 33 || cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāścamahādharāḥ | jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṃhāvāhinīm || 34 || tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ | dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ saṃkṣubdhaṃ trailokyamamarāyaḥ || 35 || p. 255) sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ | āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣyamahiṣāsuraḥ || 36 || abhyadhāvata taṃ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ | sadadarśa tato devīṃ vyāptalokatrayāṃtviṣā || 37 || pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṃ kiroṭollikhitāmbarām | kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṃ dhanurjyāniḥ svanena tām || 38 || diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantād vyāpya saṃsthitām | tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayā devyā suradviṣām || 39 || śastrāstrairbahudhāmuktairādīpitadigantaram | mahiṣāsurasenānīścidkṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 40 || yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgavalānvitaḥ | p. 256) rathānāmayutaḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 41 || ayudhyatāyutānāṃ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ | pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomā mahāsuraḥ || 42 || ayutānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirvāṣkalo yuyudheraṇe | gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 43 || vṛto rathānāṃ koṭyā ca yuddhetasminnayudhyata | biḍālākhyo'yutānāṃ [mahādaityaḥ pā0] ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ || 44 || yuyudhe saṃyuge tatra rathānāṃ parivāritaḥ | p. 257) anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ || 45 || yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ | koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṃ dantināṃ tathā || 46 || hayānāṃ ca vṛto yaddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ | tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā || 47 || yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ | kecicca cikṣupuḥ śaktīḥ kecitpāśāṃstathāpare || 48 || śrī sūryanārāyaṇa namaḥ || netropaniṣad śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ || athātaścākṣuṣmatīṃvidyāṃ paṭhita siddhāṃ cakṣurogaharāṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || yayācakṣurogāḥsarvatonaśyaṃti cakṣuṣo dīptirbhavati tasyāha cākṣuṣī vidyāyāḥ ahirbudhnya ṛṣirgāyatrī chaṃdaḥ śrīsūryodevatā cakṣuroga nivṛttayejape viniyogaḥ oṃcakṣuṣ 2 cakṣuṣatejaḥ sthirobhava māyāhi 2 tvaritaṃ cakṣurogān śamaya 2 mamajātarūpaṃ tejodarśaya 2 yathāha mandhonasyām tathā kalyāṇaṃ kuru 2 yāni 2 mama pūrvajanmopārjitāni cakṣuḥ pratirodhaka duṣkṛtāni tāni 2 sarvāṇi nirmūlaya 2 oṃ namaścakṣuṣte jodātre divyabhāskarāya || oṃnamaḥ karuṇā karāyāmṛtāya oṃnamaḥ śrī sūryāya oṃ namo bhagavatesūryāyākṣiteja se namaḥ oṃ kecharāya namaḥ oṃmahate namaḥ oṃtapase namaḥ rajase namaḥ asatomāṃ sadgamaya tamasomāṃ jyotirgamaya mṛtyormāmamṛtaṃgamaya uṣṇobhagavān śucirūpaḥ haṃso p. 258) devīṃ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṃ hantuṃ pracakramuḥ | sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā || 49 || līlayaiva pracicchedanijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī | anāyastānanā devī stūyamānāsurarṣibhiḥ || 50 || mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī | bhagavān śuciraratirūpaḥ ya i māṃcākṣuṣmatīṃ vidyāṃbrāhmaṇonityamadhīte na tasyākṣirogobhavati na tasya kulendho bhavati aṣṭaubrāhmaṇān grāhayitvā vidyāsiddhirbhavati oṃ viśvarūpaṃ ghṛṇitaṃ jāta vedasaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ puruṣaṃ jyotirūpaṃ taṃ sahasraraśmi śatadhā vartamānaḥ prāṇaḥ prajānāmudayatyeṣaḥ sūryaḥ oṃ namo bhagavate ādityāya ahovāhinyahovāhinīsvāhā || iti śrī atharvaṇa vedokta netropaniṣatpūrṇam || śrīgaṇeśāyanamaḥ || kailāsa śikharāsīnaṃ śaṃkaraṃ varadaṃ śivaṃ | devī papraccha sarvajña devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 1 || devyuvāca || bhagavandeva deveśa devanāṃ mokṣada prabho | prabrūhime mahābhāga gopyaṃ yadyapi ca prabho || 2 || śatrūṇāṃ yena nāśaḥ syādātmano rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet | paramaiśvarya matulaṃ labhedyena hitaṃ vada || 3 || bhairava uvāca || vakṣyāmite mahādevi sarvadharmahitāyaca | adbhutaṃ kavaca devyāssarva rakṣākaraṃ nṛṇām || 4 || sarvāriṣṭa praśamana sarvopadravanāśanam | sukhadaṃ bhogadaṃ caiva vaśyākarṣaṇamadbhutam || 5 || śatrūṇāṃ saṃkṣayakaraṃ sarva vyādhinivāraṇam | duḥkhinojvariṇaścaivasvābhīṣṭaprahatāstathā || 6 || bhogamokṣa pradaṃ caiva kālikā kavaca paṭhet | śatrava stasya naśyanti ......... oṃ asyaśrīkālikā kavacasya śrībhairava##- || oṃ dhyāyetkālīṃ mahāmāyāṃ trinetrāṃ bahurūpiṇīm || p. 259) so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī || 51 || cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ | niśvāsānmumuceyāṃśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā || 52 || ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtāgaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ || 53 || caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ pūrṇacaṃdranibhānanāṃ | nīlotpaladalaprakhyāṃ śatrusaṃghavidāriṇīm || 8 || naramuṇḍaṃ tathā khaḍgaṃkamala ca varaṃtathā | bibhrāṇāṃ raktavasanāṃdaṃṣṭyālīṃghorarūpiṇīm || 9 || aṭṭāṭṭahāsa niratāṃsarvadā ca digambarām | śavāsanasthitāṃ devī muṇḍamālā vibhūṣitām || 10 || iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ punastu kavacaṃpaṭhet || oṃ kālikā ghorarūpāḍhyā sarvakāmapradāśubhā || 11 || sarvadevastutādevī śatrunāśaṃ karotu me | hrīṃ hrīṃ svarūpiṇīcaiva hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṁ rūpiṇī tathā || 12 || hrīṃ hrīṃ kṣeṃ 2 svarūpā sā sadāśatrūnvidārayet | śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ rūpiṇīdevī bhavabaṃdhavimocanī || 13 || hasakla hrīṃ hrīṃ ripūnsāharatudevī sarvadā | yayāśumbho hato daityo niśumbhaśca mahāsuraḥ || 14 || vairināśāya vaṃde tāṃ kālikāṃ śaṃkarapriyām | brāhmī śaivī vaiṣṇavī ca vārāhī nārasiṃhikā || 15 || kaumāryaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā khādyantu mamadviṣaḥ | sureśvarī ghorarūpāḥ caṇḍamuṇḍa vināśinī || 16 || muṇḍamālāvṛtāṃgī ca sarvataḥ pātumām sadā | hrīṃ hrīṃ kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre rudhira priye rudhira pūrṇa vaktre p. 260) nāśayanto'suragaṇāndevīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ | avādayanta paṭahāngaṇāḥśaṃkhāṃstathāpare || 54 || mṛdaṅgāṃśca tathaivānye tasminyuddhamahotsave | tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ || 55 || khaḍgādibhiścaśataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān | pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān || 56 || asurānbhuvi pāśena vaddhvā cānyānakarṣayat | keciddvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare || 57 || vipothitānipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate | rudhirāvṛttastani mama śatrūnkhādaya 2 hiṃsaya 2 māraya 2 bhiṃdi 2 chiṃdi 2 uccāṭaya 2 drāvaya 2 śopaya 2 svāhā hrīṃ hrīṃ kālikāyaimadīya śatrūṃ samarpayāmi svāhā oṃ jaya 2 kiri 2 kiṭi 2 kuṭa 2 kaṭṭa 2 mardaya 2 mohaya 2 hara 2 mamaripūndhvaṃsaya 2 bhakṣaya 2 troṭaya 2 yātudhāni cāmuṇḍe sarva janānrājño rājapuruṣāṃ (stri) yoṣāḥ ripūnmamavaśyānkuru 2 tanu 2 dhānyaṃdhanamaśvānganān ratnānidivyakāminīḥ putrapautrānrājaśriyaṃ dehi 2 p. 261) vemuśca kecidrudhiraṃ musalena bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ || 58 || kecinnapatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi | nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire || 59 || śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇānmumucustridaśārdanāḥ | keṣāṃcidbāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare || 60 || bhakṣa 2 kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ svāhā || ityetatkavacaṃ divyaṃ kathitaṃ śambhunāpurā || 17 || ye paṭhanti sadā teṣāṃ dhruvaṃ naśyantiśatravaḥ | alayaḥ sarva vyādhīnāṃ bhavatīha na saṃśayaḥ || 18 || dhanahīnāḥ putrahīnāḥ śatravastasya sarvadā | sahasra paṭhanātsiddhiḥ kavacasya bhavettathā || 19 || tataḥ kāryāṇi siddhyanti yathā śaṅkara bhāṣitam | śmaśānāṃgāramādāya cūrṇīkṛtvā prayatnataḥ || 20 || pādodakena piṣṭvāca likhellauha śalākayā | bhūmau śatrūn hīna rūpān uttarāśirasastathā || 21 || hastaṃ datvātad hṛdaye kavacaṃ tu svayaṃ paṭhet | śatroḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāntu kuryānmaṃtreṇa maṃtravit || 22 || hanyādastra prahāreṇa śatrugacchedyamālayam | jvaladaṃgāra tāpena bhavantijvariṇo'rayaḥ || 23 || prokṣaṇairvāmapādena daridro bhavati dhruvam | vairināśakaraṃ proktaṃ kavacaṃ vaśyakārakam || 24 || paramaiśvaryadaṃ caivaputrapautrādivṛddhidam | prabhāta samaye caiva pūjākāle prayatnataḥ || 25 || sāyaṃkāle tathā pāṭhātsarvasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | śatruruccāṭanaṃ yāti deśāccavicyutobhavet || 26 || paścātkiṃkara māpnoti satyaṃ 2 na saṃśayaḥ | śatrunāśakaraṃ devi sarvasaṃpatprade śubhe || 27 || sarvadevastute devi kāliketvaṃ namāmyaham || iti rudrayāmale kālīkavacaṃ sampūrṇam || p. 262) śirāṃsipeturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ | vicchinnajaṃghāstvapare petururvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ || 61 || ekavāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyādvidhā kṛtāḥ | chinne picānyeśirasipatitāḥ punarutthitāḥ || 62 || [kabandhāyuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ | ityardhaṃ gurjara sāṃpradāyike pustake nadṛśyate ||] (kabandhāyuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ) || nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ || 63 || kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ | tiṣṭhatiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ || 64 || pātitairathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā | agamyāsābhavattatra yatrābhūtsamahāraṇaḥ || 65 || p. 263) śoṇitaughā mahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ [visusruvuḥ0] | madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇā suravājinām || 66 || kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā | ninye kṣayaṃ yathā vahnistṛṇadāru mahācayam || 67 || sa ca siṃho mahānādamutsṛjandhutakesaraḥ | śarīrebhyo'marārī'namasūniva vicinvati || 68 || devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ mahāsuraiḥ | yathaiṣāṃ tuṣṭuvurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi oṃ || 69 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devī māhātmye (mahiṣāsurasainyabadho nāma) dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 || uvāca 1 śloka 68 evaṃ 69 evamāditaḥ || 173 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu | tāntrika āhuti || hrīṃ sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai śrī mahālakṣmyai aṣṭāviṃśati varṇātmikāyai lakṣmī bījādhiṣṭhātryai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ uśradbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varām || hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃdevīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande sumanda sthitām || 6 || ṛiruvāca || 1 || oṃ nihanyamānaṃ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ | senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām || 2 || p. 265) sa devīṃ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ | yathā merugireḥ śṛṅgaṃ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ || 3 || tasyacchitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān | jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṃ caiva vājinām || 4 || ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṃ cātisamucchritam | vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ || 5 || sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ | abhyadhāvata tāṃ devīṃ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ || 6 || p. 266) siṃhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani | ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān || 7 || tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṃ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana | tato jagrāha śūlaṃ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ || 8 || cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṃ mahāsuraḥ | jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhīravibimbamivāmbarāt || 9 || dṛṣṭavātadāpatacchūlaṃdevīśūlamamuñcata | tacchūlaṃ śatadhā tena nītaṃ sa ca mahāsuraḥ || 10 || hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau | p. 267) ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ || 11 || so'pi śaktiṃ mumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam | huṅkārābhihatāṃ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām || 12 || bhagnāṃ śaktiṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ | cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṃ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat || 13 || tataḥ siṃhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntaresthitaḥ | bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā || 14 || yuddhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṃ gatau | yuyudhātetisaṃrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ || 15 || tato vegātkhamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā | karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthakkṛtam || 16 || p. 268) udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ | dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ || 17 || devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam | vāṣkalaṃ bhindipālena vāṇaistāmraṃ tathāṃdhakam || 18 || ugrāsyamugravīryaṃ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum | trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī || 19 || biḍālasyāsinā kāyātpātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ | durdharaṃ durmukhaṃ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam || 20 || evaṃ saṃkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ | māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tāngaṇān || 21 || p. 269) kāṁścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān | lāṅgūlatāḍitāṃścānyāñchṛṅgābhyāñca vidāritān || 22 || vegena kāṃścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca | niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale || 23 || nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ | siṃhaṃhantaṃ mahādevyāḥ kopaṃ cakre tato'mbikā || 24 || so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ | śṛṅgābhyāṃ parvatānuccāṃścikṣepa ca nanāda ca || 25 || vegabhramaṇa vikṣuṇṇā mahī tasya vyaśīryata | lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 26 || dhutaśṛṅgavibhinnāścakhaṇḍa khaṇḍaṃ yayurghanāḥ | śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ || 27 || p. 270) iti krodha samāghmātamāpatantaṃ mahāsuram | dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṃ tadbadhāya tadākarot || 28 || sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṃ taṃ babaṃdha mahāsuram | tatyāja māhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ so'pivaddho mahāmṛdhe || 29 || tataḥ siṃho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ | chinatti tāvatpuruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata || 30 || tata evāśu puruṣaṃ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ | taṃ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārddhaṃ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ || 31 || kareṇa ca mahāsiṃhaṃ taṃ cakarṣa jagarja ca | karṣatastu karaṃ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata || 32 || p. 271) tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ [rāśritaḥ śā0] || tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 33 || tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṃḍikā pānamuttamam | papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇa locanā || 34 || nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ | viṣāṇābhyāṃ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati bhūdharān || 35 || sā ca tān prahitāṁstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ | uvāca taṃ madoddhūta [madodbhūta pā0] mukharāgākulākṣaram || 36 || devyuvāca || 37 || garjagarja kṣaṇaṃ mūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham | mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ || 38 || ṛṣiruvāca || 39 || evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṃ mahāsuram | pādenākramya kaṃṭhecaśūlenainamatāḍayat || 40 || tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttataḥ | ardhaniṣkrānta [evāsīn śā0] evātidevyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ || 41 || ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ | tayā mahāsinā devyā śiraśchitvā nipātitaḥ || 42 || tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ daityasainyaṃ nanāśa tat | praharṣaṃ ca paraṃ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇaḥ || 43 || p. 273) tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā devīṃ saha divyairmaharṣibhiḥ | jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsaro gaṇāḥ oṃ || 44 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeya purāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmyemahiṣāsuravadho nāmatṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 || uvāca 3 śloka 41 evaṃ 44 evamāditaḥ || 217 || tantrokta āhuti || oṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyi sa śaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai lakṣmī bījādhiṣṭhātryai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || atha dhyānam || oṃ kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃmaulibaddhendurekhāṃ śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām || p. 274) siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ dhyāye durgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśapatinutāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ || 4 || ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'ti vīrye tasmindurātmani surārivale ca devyā | tāṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṃsā vāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ || 2 || p. 275) devyā yayā tatamidaṃ jagadātmaśaktyā niśśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā | tāmambikāmakhiladevamahirṣipūjyāṃ bhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ || 3 || yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhagavānananto brahmā haraśca nahi vaktumalaṃ balaṃ ca | sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāya nāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṃ karotu || 4 || yā śrīṃ svayaṃ sukṛtināṃ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥ pāpātmanāṃ kṛtadhiyāṃ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ | śraddhā satāṃ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjā tāṃ tvāṃ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam || 5 || p. 276) kiṃ varṇayāmatava rūpamacintyametatkiñcātivīryamamurakṣayakāribhūri | atha durgāśatanāma stotram || durgāyāḥ śatanāmāni śṛṇu tambhavagehini | durgābhavānī deveśī viśvanāthapriyā śivā || 1 || ghoradaṃṣṭrākarālāsyā muṇḍamālā vibhūṣaṇā | rudrāṇī tāriṇī tārā māheśī bhavavallabhā || 2 || nārāyaṇī jagaddhātrī mahādevapriyā jayā | vijayā ca jayā'rādhyā śarvāṇī haravallabhā || 3 || asitā cāṇimā devī laghimā garimā tathā | maheśaśaktirviśveśī gaurī parvatanandinī || 4 || nityā ca niṣkalaṃkā ca nirīhā nityanūtanā | raktā raktamukhīvāṇī vasuyuktā vasupradā || 5 || rāmapriyā rāmaratā raghunāthavarapradā | rājyeśvarī rājyaratā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇavarapradā || 6 || yaśodā rādhikā caṇḍī draupadī rukmiṇī tathā | guhapriyā guharatā guhavaṃśa vilāsinī || 7 || gaṇeśa jananī mātā viśvarūpā ca jāhnavī | gaṅgā kālī ca kāśī ca bhairavī bhuvaneśvarī || 8 || nirmalā ca sugandhā ca devakī devapūjitā | dakṣajā dakṣiṇā dakṣā dakṣayajñavināśinī || 9 || suśīlā sundarī saumyāmātaṃgī kamalā kalā | niśumbhanāśinī śumbhanāśinī caṇḍanāśinī || 10 || dhūmralocanasaṃhartrī mahiṣāsuramardinī | umā gaurī karālā ca kāminī viśvamohinī || 11 || ityevaṃ śatanāmāni kathitāni varānane | nāmasmaraṇāmātreṇa jīvanmuktobhavennaraḥ || 12 || yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya smṛtvā durgāpadadvayam | mucyate janmabandhebhyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 13 || sandhyākāle divābhāge niśāyāṃ vā niśāmukhe | paṭhitvāśatanāmāni maṃtrasiddhirlabheddhruvam || 14 || ajñātvā stavarājañca daśavidyāṃ bhajedyadi | tathā'pi naiva siddhiḥ syāt satyaṃ satyammaheśvari || iti muṇḍamālātantre dvitīyapaṭale śrī durgādevyāḥ śatanāmastotraṃ samāptam || p. 277) kiṃcāhaveṣucaritāni tavādbhutāni [tavātiyāni pā0] sarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu || 6 || hetuḥ samastajagatāṃ triguṇāpidoṣairnajñāyase hari harādibhirapyapārā | sarvāśrayākhilamidaṃ jagadaṃśabhūtamavyākṛtāhi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā || 7 || yasyāḥ samastasuratāsamudīraṇena tṛptiṃprayātisakaleṣu makheṣu devi | svāhāsivai patṛgaṇasya ca tṛptiheturuccāryasetvamata evajanaiḥ svadhā ca || 8 || yā muktiheturavicintyamahāvratā ca abhyasyase [abhyasyate pā0] suniyatendriya tattvasāraiḥ | mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣairvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramāhi devi || 9 || p. 278) śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṃ nidhāna mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṃ ca sāmnām | devī trayī bhagavatī [aiścaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ | jñāna vairāgyayoścāpi ṣaṇṇāṃ bhaga itīryate || nityaṃ ṣaḍguṇaiścarya śālinītyarthaḥ |] bhavabhāvanāya vārtā ca sarvajagatāṃ paramārtihantrī || 10 || medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārā durgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā | śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsā gaurītvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā || 11 || p. 279) īṣatsahāsamamalaṃ paripūrṇacandrabimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam | atyadbhutaṃ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpi vaktraṃvilokya sahasāmahiṣā sureṇa || 12 || dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupita bhrukuṭīkarālamudyacchaśāṃkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ | praṇānmumoca mahiṣastadatīvacitraṃ kairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena || 13 || deviprasīdaparamā bhavatī bhavāya sadyo vināśayasi kopavata kulāni | vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastametannītaṃ balaṃ suvipulaṃ mahiṣāsurasya || 14 || te saṃmatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṃ teṣāṃ yaśāṃsi na ca sīdati dharmavargaḥ | p. 280) dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārā yeṣāṃ sadābhyudayadā bhavatā prasannā || 15 || dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmāṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ sukṛtī karoti | svargaṃ prayāti ca tato bhavatīprasādāllokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena || 16 || durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi | dāridryaduḥkha bhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā sarvopakārakaraṇāya dāardracittā || 17 || ebhirhatairjagadupaitisukhaṃtathaite kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam | p. 281) saṃgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṃ prayāntu matveti nūnamahitānvinihaṃsi devi || 18 || dṛṣṭvaiva kiṃ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasma sarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram | lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtā itthaṃ matirbhavati teṣvapi te'tisādhvī || 19 || khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥ śūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām | yannāgatā vilayamaṃśumadindukhaṇḍayogyānanaṃ tava vilokayatāṃ tadetat || 20 || durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṃ tava devi śīlaṃ rūpaṃ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ | p. 282) vīryaṃ ca hantṛhṛtadevaparākramāṇāṃ vairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham || 21 || kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasya rūpaṃcaśatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra | citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭā tvayyevadevivarade bhuvanatraye'pi || 22 || trailokyametadakhilaṃ ripunāśanena trātaṃ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā | nītā divaṃ ripugaṇābhayamapyapāstamasmākamunmadasurāribhavaṃnamaste || 23 || [atra ke citkavacādi trayasya rahasya trayasya ca prati ślokaṃ homamanutiṣṭhanti || tatra kavacāṃśe homonayuktaratantrāntare niṣedhāt || caṇḍī stave pratiślokamekāhutiriheṣyate || rakṣā kavacagairmantrairhomaṃ tatra na kārayet || maurkhyātkavacagarmaṃtraiḥ prati ślokaṃ juhoti yaḥ || syāddeha patanaṃ tasya narakaṃ ca prapadyate || aṃdhakākhyo mahādaityo durgā bhakti parāyaṇaḥ || kavacāhutijātpāpānmaheśena nipāṭhitaḥ || itikātyāyanī taṃtre ||] śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgenacāmbike | p. 283) ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca || 24 || prācyāṃrakṣapratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe | bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari || 25 || saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te | yāni cātyarthaghorāṇi [cātyantaghorāṇi pā0] tairakṣāsmoṃstatha bhuvam || 26 || khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāṇi te'mbike | karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmānrakṣa sarvataḥ [sarvaśaḥ] || 27 || p. 284) ṛṣiruvāca || 28 || evaṃ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ | arcitā jagatāṃ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ || 29 || bhaktyāsamastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaistu dhūpitā | prāha prasādasumukhī samastānpraṇatān surān || 30 || devyuvāca || 31 || vriyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam || 32 || devā ūcuḥ || 33 || bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate || 34 || p. 285) yadayaṃ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṃ mahiṣāsuraḥ | yadi cāpivarodeyastvayāsmākaṃmaheśvari || 35 || saṃsmṛtāsaṃsmṛtā tvaṃ no hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ | yaścamartyaḥ stavairebhistvāṃ stoṣyatyamalānane || 36 || tasya vitarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām | vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṃ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike || 37 || ṛṣiruvāca || 38 || iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ | tathetyuktā bhadrakālī babhūvāṃntarhitā nṛpa || 39 || ityetatkathitaṃ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā | p. 286) devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī || 40 || punaśca gaurī dehāsā [dehātsā dā0 pā0] samudbhūtā yathābhavat | badhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 41 || rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī | tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṃ yathāvatkathayāmi te hrīṃ oṃ || 42 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 || uvāca 5 ardha 2 śloka 35 evaṃ 42 evamāditaḥ || 259 || oṃ prāṇāya svāhā pānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhā || ambe'-ambikembālike namānayati kaścana || sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāṃpīlavāsinī guṃ svāhā || tāntrika āhuti || hrīṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai śrīmahālakṣmyai aṣṭāviṃśati varṇātmikāyai lakṣmī bījādhiṣṭhātryai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || p. 287) atha paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ oṃ asya śrī uttamacaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ | mahāsarasvatī devatā | anuṣṭupchandaḥ | bhīmāśaktiḥ | bhrāmarī bījaṃ | sūyastattvaṃ | sāmavedasvarūpaṃ | mahāsarasvatīprītyarthe uttamacaritra pāṭhe (havane) viniyogaḥ || 3 || atha dhyānam || oṃ ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṃkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ hastābjairdadhatīṃ ghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām || gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmārabhūtāṃ mahāpūrvāmatrasarasvatīmanubhajeśumbhādidaityārdinīm || 5 || oṃ klīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || purā śumbhani"usmbhābhyāmasurābhyāṃśacīpateḥ | p. 288) trailokyaṃ yajñabhāgāścahṛtā madabalāśrayāt || 2 || tāveva sūryatāṃ tadvadadhikāraṃ tathaidaṃvam | kauberamatha yāmyaṃ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca || 3 || tāveva pavanarddhiñca cakraturvahnikarma ca | tatodevāvinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ || 4 || hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṃ sarve nirākṛtāḥ | mahāsurābhyāṃ tāṃ devīṃ saṃsmarantyaparājitām || 5 || tayāsmākaṃvaro datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ | bhavatāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ || 6 || p. 289) iti kṛtvā matiṃ devā himavantaṃ nageśvaram | jagmustatra tato devīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 7 || devā ūcuḥ || 8 || namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ | namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ smatām || 9 || raudrāyai namo nityāyai gau yadhātryai namonamaḥ | jyotsnāyaicendurūpiṇyaisukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 10 || kalyāṇyai praṇatā [praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai0] vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo namonamaḥ | nair-ṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namonamaḥ || 11 || durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai savakāriṇyai | p. 290) khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 12 || atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namonamaḥ | namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namonamaḥ || 13 || [viṃśatyakṣara paryantaṃ prathamaḥ khaṇḍa īritaḥ | vedākṣaro dvitīyastu tṛtīyāṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 || kubjikā tantre ||] yā devī sarvabhūteṣu [viṣṇu māyāhi sātvika rājasa tāmasa bhedena tridhābhidyata iti || tatparāmarśakaṃ tasyai iti padaṃ trirabhyasyate | namaḥ padantu prasādane saṃbhrame vā || taduktam || viṣāde vismaye harṣe khede dainyeva'dhāraṇe || prasādane bhrame ca dvistriruktaṃ na duṣyatīti || anyatrāpi || prakarṣa harṣa kopeṣu svapne dainyabhayeṣu ca | stutyabhyāsānuvādeṣu paunaruktyaṃ naduṣyatīti || atrakecitriḥ praṇamane na mahatphalaṃ || ekasyā strirnamaskarāstristriḥpradakṣiṇamityāhuḥ || yeti viṣṇu māyā mūla śābda##- vācika mānasika namaskāratrayaṃ pradarśitamiti nāgeśarāmāśrama vaṃśoddhārā || athavā || pañcatatva racita kāyena paṃcadhā namaskārā uktāḥ || ] viṣṇumāyeti śabditā namastasyai || 14 || namastasyai || 15 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 16 || p. 291) yā devīsarvabhūteṣucetanetyabhidhīyate namastasyai || 17 || namasatasyai || 18 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 19 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 20 || namasatasyai || 21 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 22 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 23 || namasatasyai || 24 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 25 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 26 || namasatasyai || 27 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 28 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 29 || namasatasyai || 30 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 31 || p. 292) yā devīsarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 32 || namasatasyai || 33 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 34 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 35 || namasatasyai || 36 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 37 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 38 || namasatasyai || 39 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 40 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 41 || namasatasyai || 42 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 43 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 44 || namasatasyai || 45 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 46 || p. 293) yā devīsarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 47 || namasatasyai || 48 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 49 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 50 || namasatasyai || 51 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 52 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 53 || namasatasyai || 54 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 55 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 56 || namasatasyai || 57 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 58 || p. 294) yā devīsarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 59 || namasatasyai || 60 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 61 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 62 || namasatasyai || 63 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 64 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 65 || namasatasyai || 66 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 67 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 68 || namasatasyai || 69 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 70 || yā devīsarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 71 || namasatasyai || 72 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 73 || p. 295) yā devīsarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā namastasyai || 74 || namasatasyai || 75 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 76 || indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃcākhileṣu yā | bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptidevyai namonamaḥ || 77 || citirūeṇa yā kṛtsnametadvyāpyasthitājagat namastasyai || 78 || namastasyai || 79 || namastasyai namonamaḥ || 80 || stutāsuraiḥ purvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāttathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarīśubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantucāpadaḥ || 81 || yā sāmprataṃ coddhata daityatāpitairasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate || p. 296) yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ || 82 || ṛṣiruvāca || 83 || evaṃ [statābhi0 śā0] stavādiyuktānāṃ devānāṃ tatra pārvatī | snātumabhyāyayau tauye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana || 84 || sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā | śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhutābravīcchivā || 85 || stotraṃ mamaitat kriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ | devaiḥ samastaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ || 86 || p. 297) śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā | kauśikoti [kauśikī svarūpaṃ kālikā purāṇe || sākauśikītivikhyātā cārurūpā manoharā | śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca khaḍgaśaktiṃ tathaiva ca || dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhirdevī gṛhītvā tu virājitā | gadāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ ca cāpaṃ ca carma śaṃkhaṃ tathaiva ca || ūrdhvādikramato devī dadhatī vāmapāṇibhiḥ | vajreṇetyasya sthāne cakreṇetyapipāṭhaḥ || 3 || kauśikyāścakrasyābhāvāt || 2 || siṃhasyoparitiṣṭhantī vyāghra carmaṇi kauśikī || vibhratī rūpamatulaṃ sa sarosura mohanam ||] samasteṣu tatolokeṣu gīyate || 87 || tasyāṃ [tasyā vinirgatā yātu0 gu0] vinirgatāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī | kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā || 88 || tatombikāṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ vibhrāṇāṃ sumanoharam | dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 89 || tābhyāṃ śumbhāya cākhyātā sātīva sumanoharā | kāpyāste strī mahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam || 90 || naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kenaciduttamat | p. 298) jñāyatāṃ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṃ cāsureśvara || 91 || strīratnamaticārvaṃgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā | sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṃ bhavāndraṣṭumarhati || 92 || yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho | trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṃ bhānti te gṛhe || 93 || airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṃ purandarāt | pārijātataruścāyaṃ tathaivoccaiḥ śravāhayaḥ || 94 || vimānaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe (ne) | ratnabhūtamihānītaṃyadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam || 95 || nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt | kiñjalkinīṃ dadaucābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām || 96 || p. 299) chatraṃ te vāruṇaṃ gehe kāñcanasrāvitiṣṭhati | tathāyaṃ syandana varo yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ || 97 || mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā | pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe || 98 || niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ | vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī || 99 || evaṃ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te | strāratnameṣā kalyāṇītvayā kasmānna gṛhyate || 100 || ṛṣiruvāca || 101 || niśamye ti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayaḥ | preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ dūtaṃ devyā mahāsuram [mahāsuraḥ0 śāṃ0] || 102 || p. 300) iticeti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama | yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṃ tvayā laghu || 103 || sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane | sā devī tāṃ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā || 104 || dūta uvāca || 105 || devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ | dūto'haṃ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ || 106 || avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu | nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sayadāha śṛṇuṣva tat || 107 || p. 301) mama trailokyamakhilaṃ mama devā vaśānugāḥ | yajñabhāgānahaṃ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak || 108 || trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ | tathaiva gaja ratnaṃ ca hṛtvā devendra vāhanam || 109 || kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṃ mamāmareḥ | uccaiḥ śravasasaṃjñaṃ tatpraṇipatya satarpitam || 110 || yāni cānyāni deveṣugandharveṣūrageṣuca | ratnabhūtānibhūtānitāni mayyeva śobhane || 111 || strīratnabhūtāṃ tvāṃ devi loke manyāmahe vayam | sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam || 112 || māṃ vā mamanujaṃ vāpi niśumbha muruvikramam | bhaja tvaṃ caṃcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ || 113) p. 302) paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyase matparigrahāt | etadbuddhyā samolocya matparigrahatāṃvraja || 114 || ṛṣiruvāca || 115 || ityuktvā sā tadā devī gambhīrā ntaḥ smitā jagau | durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 116 || devyuvāca || 117 || satyamuktaṃ tvayā nātramithyā kiñcitvayoditam | trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ || 118 || kiṃ tvatra yatpratijñātaṃ mithyā tatkriyate katham | śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā || 119 || yo māṃ jayati saṃgrāme yo me darpaṃ vyapohati | yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati || 120 || p. 303) tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vā mahāsuraḥ | māṃ jitvā kiṃ cireṇātra pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me laghu || 121 || dūta uvāca || 122 || avaliptāsi maivaṃ tvaṃ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ | trailokye kaḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 123 || anyeṣāmapi daityānāṃ sarve devā na vai yughi | tiṣṭhanti-sammukhe devi kiṃ punaḥ strī tvamekikā || 124 || indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṃ na saṃyuge | śumbhādīnāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ strī prayāsyasi saṃmukham || 125 || sā tvaṃ gaccha mayaivoktā pārśvaṃśumbhaniśumbhayoḥ | p. 304) keśākarṣaṇanirddhūtagauravāmā gamiṣyasi || 126 || devyuvāca || 127 || evametad balī śumbho niśambhaścātivīryavān | kiṃ karomi pratijñā me yadanālocitāpurā || 128 || sa tvaṃ gaccha mayoktaṃ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ | tadācakṣvā'surendrāya sa ca yuktaṃ karotu yat oṃ || 129 || iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye devyādūta saṃvādo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 || uvāca 9 tripānmaṃtrāḥ 66 śloka 54 evam 129 evamāditaḥ || 388 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī mahātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || klīṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai dhūmrākṣyai viṣṇumāyādi caturviṃśaddevatābhyo mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ nāgādhīśvaraviṣṭarāṃ phaṇiphaṇottaṃsoruratnāvalīṃbhāsvaddehalatāṃ divākaranibhāṃ netratrayodbhāsitām | mālākumbhakapālanīrajakarāṃ candrārdhacūḍāṃ parāṃ sarvajñeśvara bhairavāṅkanilayāṃ padmāvatīṃ cintaye || 5 || p. 306) ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ ityākarṇya vacodevyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ | samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt || 2 || tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ | sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam || 3 || he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ | tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 4 || tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadivottiṣṭhate'paraḥ | sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā || 5 || ṛṣiruvāca || 6 || tenājñastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ | vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭhyāsahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayau || 7 || sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām | p. 307) jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 8 || na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati | tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 9 || devyuvāca || 10 || daityeśvareṇa prahito balavān balasaṃvṛtaḥ | balānnayasi mā mevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham || 11 || ṛṣiruvāca || 12 || ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ | huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tataḥ || 13 || atha kruddhaṃ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā | vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ || 14 || tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṃ subhaivaram | papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ || 15 || p. 308) kāṃścit karaprahāreṇadaityānāsyena cāparān | [ākrāntyā0 ca] ākramya cādhareṇānyān sajaghāna mahāsurān || 16 || keṣāñcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī | tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavān pṛthak || 17 || vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpara | papauca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ || 18 || kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃ mahātmanā | tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā || 19 || śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam | balañca [kṣapitaṃ0 śā0] kṣayitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ devī kesariṇā tataḥ || 20 || cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ - prasphuritādharaḥ | p. 309) ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍa muṇḍau mahāsurau || 21 || he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahulaiḥ parivāritau | tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu || 22 || keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadivaḥ saṃśayo yudhi | tadā śeṣāyudhaiḥsarvairasurairvinihanyatām || 23 || tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite | śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām || oṃ || 24 || iti śrī mārkaṇḍeya purāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmyeśumbhaniśumbha senānīdhūmralocanabadho nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 || uvāca 4 ardha0 śloka 20 evam 24 || evamāditaḥ || 412 || p. 310) oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || klīṃ jayantī sāṃgāya sāyudhāya saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ dhyāyeyaṃ ratnapīṭhe śukakalapaṭhitaṃ śṛṇvatīṃ śyāmalāṃgīṃ nyastaikāṅghriṃ sarojai śaśiśakaladharāṃ vallakīṃ vādayantīm | kahlārābaddhamālāṃ niyamitavilasaccūḍikāṃ raktavastrāṃ mātaṅgīṃ śaṃkhapātrāṃ madhuramadhumadāṃ citrakodbhāsibhālām || 7 || p. 311) ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ | caturaṃgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ || 2 || dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām | siṃhasyopari śailendraśṛṅge mahati kāñcane || 3 || te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ | ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ || 4 || tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati | kopena cāsyā vadanaṃ masīvarṇamabhūttadā || 5 || bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakādddrutam | kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī || 6 || vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā | p. 312) dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā || 7 || ati vistāravadanā jihvālalana bhīṣaṇā | nimagnā raktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā || 8 || sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān | sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam || 9 || pārṣiṇagrāhāṅkuśagrāhi yodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān | samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān || 10 || tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha | nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayaṃtyatibhairavam || 11 || ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam | pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat || 12 || p. 313) tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ | mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi || 13 || balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām | mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṁścātāḍayattathā || 14 || asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ | jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā || 15 || kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam | dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṃ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām || 16 || śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ | chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ || 17 || tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham | p. 314) babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram || 18 || tato jahāsāti ruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī | kālī karālavaktrāntardurdarśadaśanojjvalā || 19 || utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata | [chinne śirasi daityendraścakre nādaṃ subhauravam | yena nādena mahattā trāsitaṃ bhuvanatrayam || iti gu0 śao0] gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat || 20 || atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃdṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam | tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā || 21 || hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam | muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam || 22 || śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca | prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsabhiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām || 23 || p. 315) mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū | yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhañca haniṣyasi || 24 || ṛṣiruvāca || 25 || tāvānātau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau | uvāca kālīṃ kalyāṇīṃ lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ || 26 || yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā | cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devi bhaviṣyasi oṃ || 27 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇikemanvantare devīmāhātmye caṇḍamuṇḍabadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 || uvāca 2 śloka 25 evam 27 evamāditaḥ || 439 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || oṃ jayantī saṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai kālī cāmuṇḍādevyai karpūrabījādhiṣṭhātryai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || athāṣṭamodhyāyaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ aruṇā karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ dhṛtapāśāṅkuśamukhyacāpahastām | aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm || 8 || ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite | bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu [kṣapiteṣva0]kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ || 2 || tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān | udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśaha || 3 || p. 317) adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ | kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ || 4 || koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai | śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā || 5 || kālakā dauhṛdā mauryāḥ kālakeyāstathāsurāḥ | yudhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama || 6 || ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ | nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ || 7 || āyāṃtaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam | jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram || 8 || tataḥ siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavān nṛpa | p. 318) ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṃhayat || 9 || dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā | ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā || 10 || taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam | devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ || 11 || etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām | bhavāyāmarasiṃhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ || 12 || [vāmana purāṇe || ninadantyāstatodevā brahmāṇī mukhato'bhavat | haṃsayukta vimānasthā sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ || 1 || māheśvarī trinetrā ca vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlinī | mahāhivalayā raudrā jaṭāmaṇḍalinīkṣaṇāt || 2 || kaṇṭhādatha ca kaumārī varhipatrātha śaktinī | samudbhūtā ca devarṣe mayūra varavāhanā || 3 || bāhubhyāṃ garuḍārūḍhā śaṃkhacakragadāsinī | śārṅgavāṇadharā jātā vaiṣṇavī rūpaśālinī || 4 || mahogramusalā raudrā daṃṣṭrollikhitabhūtalā | vārāhī pṛṣṭhato jātā śeṣanāgoparisthitā || 5 || vajrāṅkuśodyatakarā nānālaṃkārabhūṣitā | jātāgajendrapṛṣṭhasthā māhendrī stanamaṃḍalāt || 6 || vikṣipantī saṭākṣepairgrahanakṣatratārakāḥ | nakhinī hṛdayājjātā nārasiṃhī sudāruṇā ||] p. 319) brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṃ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ | śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṃḍikāṃ yayuḥ || 13 || yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ yathābhūṣaṇavāhanam | tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau || 14 || haṃsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ | ayātā brahmaṇaḥ [viṣṇu dharmottare || tatra brāhmī caturvaktrā ṣaḍbhujā haṃsavāhanā || piṅgābhābhūṣaṇopetā mṛgacarmottarīyakā | varaṃ sūtraṃ srucaṃ dhatte dakṣavāhutrayekramāt || vāme tu pustakaṃ muṃḍībibhratī cābhayapradā || 1 ||] śaktirbrahmāṇī sābhidhīyate || 15 || māheśvarī [māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā pañcavaktrā trilocanā | vālendubhṛjjaṭājūṭā śuklā sarvavarapradā || ṣaḍbhujāvaradā dakṣe sūtraṃ ḍamarukaṃ tathā || 2 ||] vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī | mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhā vibhūṣaṇā || 16 || p. 320) kaumārī [śūlaṃ ghaṇṭābhaye vāme saiva dhatte mahābhujā || 3 ||] śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā | yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī || 17 || tathaiva vaiṣṇavī [kaumārī rakta varṇā syāt ṣaḍvaktrā sorka locanā | ravibāhurmayūrasthā varadā śaktidhāriṇī || patākāṃ bibhratī daṇḍaṃ pāṇaṃvāṇaṃca dakṣiṇe | vāmecāpamadho ghaṃṭāṃ kamalaṃ kukkuṭaṃ tvadhaḥ || paraśuṃ vibhratī tīkṣṇaṃ tadadhastvabhayānvitā || 4 ||] śaktirgaruḍoparisaṃsthitā | śaṃkha cakra gadā śārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau || 18 || yajñavārāhamatulaṃ rūpaṃ yā vibhrato hareḥ | śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṃ [bāhubhirgaruḍārūḍhā śaṃkha cakra gadāsinī | śārṅgavāṇadharā jātā vaiṣṇavīrūpaśālinī || 5 ||] bibhratītanum || 19 || nārasiṃhī [kṛṣṇavarṇātu vārāhī śūkarāsyāmahodarī | varadā daṇḍinī khaḍgaṃ bibhratī dakṣiṇe sadā || kheṭapāśābhayā vāme saiva cātha lasadbhujā || 6 ||] nṛsiṃhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṃ vapuḥ | prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatra saṃhatiḥ || 20 || vajrahastā tathevaindrī [nārasiṃhasyeyaṃ nārasiṃhī || 7 || aindrī sahasra dṛksaumyā hemābhā gajasaṃsthitā | varadā sūtriṇī vajraṃ bibhratyūrdhve tu dakṣiṇe || vāmetu kalaśaṃ pātra tvabhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare ||] gajarājoparisthitā | prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā || 21 || p. 321) tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ | hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṃ mama prītyāha caṇḍikām || 22 || tato devī śarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā | caṃḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivā śataninādinī || 23 || sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā | dūta tvaṃ gaccha bhagavanpārśvaṃ śumbha niśumbhayoḥ || 24 || brūhi śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca dānavāvatigarvitau | ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ || 25 || trailokyamindro labhatāṃ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ | yūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitumicchatha || 26 || p. 322) balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṃkṣiṇaḥ | tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitenavaḥ || 27 || yato niyuktodautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam | [śivadūtī dhyānam || śivadūtīti sākhyātā caṇḍī pheruśatairvṛtā | caturbhujāṃ mahākāyāṃ sindūra sadṛśa dyutim || raktadantāṃ muṇḍamālāṃ jaṭājūṭārdha candradhṛk | nāgakuṇḍala hārābhyāṃ śobhitaṃ nakharojvalam || vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ dakṣiṇe caivaśūladhṛk | vāme pāśaṃ tathā carma bibhradūrdhvādharakramāt || sthūlavaktraṃ ca pīmauṣṭhaṃ bhṛṃgamūrtibhayaṃkaram | nikṣipya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ saṃtiṣṭhatkuṇapopari || vāmapādaṃ śṛgālasya pṛṣṭhe pheru śatairvṛtam | tādṛśaṃ śivadūtyāstu mūrddhni dhyāyedvibhūtaye ||] śivadūtīti loke'smiṃstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā || 28 || te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṃ mahāsurāḥ | amarṣāpūritā jagmuryataḥ kātyāyanī sthitā || 29 || tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ | [va vṛṣuḥ śā0]vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāndevīmamarārayaḥ || 30 || p. 323) sā ca tānprahitānbāṇañchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān | ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ || 31 || [tasyāstathāgrataḥ iti vā pāṭhaḥ] tasyāgratastathā kālīśūla pātavidāritān | khaṭvāṅgapothitāṃścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā || 32 || kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryānhataujasaḥ | brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati || 33 || māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī | daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā || 34 || p. 324) aindrī kuliśapātena śataśodaityadānavāḥ | peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṃ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ || 35 || tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṃṣṭāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ | vārāhamūrtyānyapataṃścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ || 36 || nakhairvidāritāṃścānyānbhakṣayantī mahāsurān | nārasiṃhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā || 37 || caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ | petuḥ pṛthivyāṃpatitāṃstāṃścakhādātha sā tadā || 38 || iti mātṛgaṇaṃ kruddhaṃ mardayantaṃ mahāsurān | p. 325) dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ || 39 || palāyanaparān dṛṣṭvādaityānmātṛgaṇārditān | yoddhumabhyāyayaukruddhau raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 40 || raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ | samutpatati medinyāṃ tatpramāṇastadāsuraḥ || 41 || yuyudhe sa gadāpaṇirindraśaktyā mahāsuraḥ | tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat || 42 || kuliśenāhatasyāśu tasya susrāva śoṇitam | samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ || 43 || yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ | tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryablavikramāḥ || 44 || te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ | p. 326) samaṃ mātṛbhiratyugra śastrapātāti bhīṣaṇam || 45 || punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiroyadā | vavāha raktaṃ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 46 || vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṃ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha | gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrītamasureśvaram || 47 || vaiṣṇavī cakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ | sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṃ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ || 48 || śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā | māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṃ mahāsuram || 49 || sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak | mātṛḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 50 || tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi | papātayo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ || 51 || p. 327) taiścāsurāsṛksasambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṃ jagat | vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam || 52 || tānviṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāha satvarā | uvāca kālīṃ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ kuru || 53 || macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūnmahāsurān | raktabindoḥ pratīcchatvaṃ vaktreṇānena [vegitā0 śā0]veginā ||54 || bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān | evameṣakṣayaṃ daityaḥ kṣīṇaraktogamiṣyati || 55 || bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare | ittyuktvā tāṃ tato devīśūlenābhijaghāna tam || 56 || p. 328) mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam | tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām || 57 || na cāsyā vedanāṃ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi | tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam || 58 || yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati | mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ || 59 || tāṃścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam | devīśūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhir-ṛṣṭibhiḥ || 60 || jaghānaraktabījaṃ taṃ cāmuṇḍāpātaśoṇitam | sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ || 61 || nīraktaścamahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ | tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa || 62 || p. 329) teṣāṃ mātṛgaṇojāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ oṃ || 63 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 || uvāca 1 ardha 1 śloda 61 evaṃ 63 evamāditiḥ || 502 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || oṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai raktākṣyai aṣṭamātṛ sahitāyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha navamo'dhyāyārambhaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ bandhūkakāñcananibhāṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāṃśāṃ kuśau ca varadāṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ || p. 330) vibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇāṃ trinetrāmardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi || 9 || rājovāca || 1 || oṃ vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavan bhavatā mama | devyāścaritamāhātmyaṃraktabījavadhāśritam || 2 || bhūyaścecchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ raktabīje nipātite | cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ || 3 || ṛṣiruvāca || 4 || cakāra kopamatulaṃ raktabīje nipātite | śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave || 5 || hanyamānaṃ mahāsainyaṃ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan | abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā || 6 || p. 331) tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ | saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṃ devīmupāyayuḥ || 7 || ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ | nihantuṃ caṇḍikāṃ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṃ tu mātṛbhiḥ || 8 || tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ | śaravarṣamatīvograṃ meghayāriva varṣatoḥ || 9 || cicchedāstāñcharāṃstābhyāṃ caṇḍikāśu (sva)śarotkaraiḥ | tāḍayāmāsa cāṃgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau || 10 || niśumbho niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ carma cādāya suprabham | atāḍayanmūrdhni siṃhaṃ devyā vāhanamuttamam || 11 || tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam | p. 332) niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam || 12 || chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṃ cikṣepaso'suraḥ | tāmapyasyadvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām || 13 || kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṃ jagrāha dānavaḥ | āyātaṃ muṣṭipātena devī taccātyacūrṇayat || 14 || āvidhyātha gadāṃ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati | sāpi devyā triśūlena bhinnābhasmatvamāgatā || 15 || tataḥ paraśuhastaṃtamāyāṃtaṃdaityapuṅgavam | āhatya devīvāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale || 16 || tasminnipatite bhūmauniśumbhebhāmavikrame | p. 333) bhrātaryatīva saṃkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumbikām || 17 || sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ | bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṃ babhau nabhaḥ || 18 || tamāyāntaṃ samālokya devī śaṃkhamavādayat | jyāśabdaṃ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham || 19 || pūrayāmāsa kakubho nija ghaṇṭāsvanena ca | samastadaityasainyānāṃ tejovadhavidhāyinā || 20 || tataḥ siṃho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ | pūrayāmāsa gaganaṃ gāṃ tathopadiśodaśa || 21 || tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṃ kṣmāmatāḍayat | karābhyāṃ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ || 22 || p. 334) aṭṭaṭṭahāsamaśivaṃ śivadūtī cakāra ha | taiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṃ para yayau || 23 || durātmaṁstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā | tadā jayetyabhihitaṃ devairākāśa saṃsthitaiḥ || 24 || śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā | āyāntīvahnikūṭābhā sā nirastā maholkayā || 25 || siṃhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṃ lokatrayāntaram | nirghātaniḥ svanoghoro jitavānavanīpate || 26 || śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān | ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 27 || p. 335) tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghānatam | sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchitonipapāta ha || 28 || tatoniśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ | ājaghāna śarairdevīṃ kālīṃ kesariṇāṃ tathā || 29 || punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṃ danujeśvaraḥ | cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām || 30 || tato bhagavati kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī | ciccheda tāni cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṃśca tān || 31 || tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām | abhyadhāvata vai hantuṃ daitayasenāsamāvṛtaḥ || 32 || p. 336) tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā | khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṃ samādade || 33 || śūlahastaṃ samāyāntaṃ niśumbhamamarārdanam | hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā || 34 || bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥ sṛto'paraḥ | mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan || 35 || tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ | śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi || 36 || tataḥ siṃhaścakhādograṃ daṃṣṭrākṣuṇṇa śiro'dharān | asurāṃstāṃstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān || 37 || p. 337) kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ | brahmāṇī mantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ || 38 || māheśvarī triśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare | vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi || 39 || khaṇḍa khaṇḍaṃ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ | vajreṇacaindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare || 40 || kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭā mahāhavāt | bhakṣitāścāpare kālī śivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ oṃ || 41 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmyeniśumbhavadhonāmanavamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 || uvāca 2 śloka 39 evam 41 evamāditaḥ || 543 || p. 338) oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || klīṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai bhairavyai tārādevyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha daśamodhyāyaḥ prārambhaḥ atha dhyānam oṃ uttaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandravahninetrāṃ dhanuśśarayutāṃkuśapāśaśūlam | ramyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃkāmeśvarīṃhṛdibhajāmidhṛtendulekhām || 10 || ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ niśumbha nihataṃdṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ prāṇasammitam | hanyamānaṃ balaṃ caiva śumbha [śiva purāṇe || daityau śumbhaniśumbhākhyau bhrātarau saṃ babhūvatuḥ | yācitaṃ tapasātābhyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ || avadhyatvaṃ jagatyasminpuruṣairakhilarapi | ayonijātu yā kanyāstryaṅgakośa samudbhavā || ajāta puṃ sparśa rati ravilaṃghya parākramā | tasyāstu nau vadhaḥ saṃkhye tasyāṃ kāmābhi bhūtaye || iti cābhyarthitobrahmā tābhyāṃ prāhatathāstviti ||] kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ || 2 || p. 339) balābalepādduṣṭetvaṃ mādurge garvamāvaha | anyāsāṃ balamāśrityayuddhyase yāti māninī || 3 || devyuvāca || 4 || ekaivāhaṃ jagatyatra dvitīyā kā mamāparā | paśyaitā duṣṭamayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ || 5 || tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇī pramukhā layam | tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekai vāsīttadāmbikā || 6 || devyuvāca || 7 || ahaṃ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā | tatsaṃhṛtaṃ mayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava || 8 || ṛṣiruvāca || 9 || tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ | paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṃ ca dāruṇam || 10 || p. 340) śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathāstraiścaiva dāruṇaiḥ [astra prati ghātāstrāṇi yathā - āgneyaṃ vāruṇena | vāruṇaṃ vāyavyena || vāyavyaṃ sārpeṇa || sārpaṃ gāruḍena || gāruḍaṃ vaiṣṇavena pratihataṃ bhavati etāni dhanuḥ śāstre prasiddhāni ||] | tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṃkaram || 11 || divyānyastrāṇi śataśomumuce yānyathāmbikā | babhañjatāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ || 12 || muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī | babhañja līlayaivograhūṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ || 13 || tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ | sāpitatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ || 14 || p. 341) chinne dhanuṣidaityendrastathā śaktimathādade | viccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām || 15 || tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat | abhyadhāvattadā devīṃ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ || 16 || tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṃ ciccheda caṃḍikā | dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam || 17 || hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ | jagrāha mudgaraṃ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ || 18 || cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṃ muṣṭimudyamya vegavān || 19 || p. 342) sa muṣṭiṃ pātāyāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṃgavaḥ | devyāstaṃ cāpi sā devī talenorasya tāḍayat || 20 || talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale | sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ || 21 || utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṃ gaganamāsthitaḥ | tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā || 22 || niyuddhaṃ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam | cakratuḥ prathamaṃ siddhamunivismayakārakam || 23 || tato niyuddhaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha | utpātya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇī tale || 24 || sa kṣipto dharaṇīṃ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegitaḥ | abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikā nidhanecchayā || 25 || p. 343) tāmāyāntaṃ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram | jagatyāṃ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi || 26 || sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ devīśūlāgravikṣataḥ | cālayansakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ sābdhidvīpāṃ saparvatām || 27 || tataḥ prasannamakhilaṃ hate tasmindurātmani | jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṃ cābhavannabhaḥ || 28 || utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṃsta śamaṃ yayuḥ | sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṃstatra pātite || 29 || tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ | babhūvurnihate tasmingandharvā lalitaṃ jaguḥ || 30 || avādayaṃstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ | vavuḥ puṇyāstathāvātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ || 31 || p. 344) jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ [śānta diglakṣaṇamāha varāhaḥ || aṅgāriṇī digraviṇā vimuktā yasyāṃ ravistiṣṭhati sā pradīptā || pradhūmitāyasyati yāṃ dineśaḥ śeṣāścaśāntāḥ śubhadāśca tāḥ syuḥ ||] śāntadigjanitasvanāḥ oṃ || 32 || iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 || 4 uvāca ardha 1 śloka 27 evam 32 evamāditaḥ || 575 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || p. 345) ekādaśodhyāyaḥ atha dhyānam || bālaravidyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām | smeramukhīṃ varadāṃkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhaje bhuvaneśīm || 11 || [kṣīrikā || (khīra) bhāvaprakāśe pūrva khaṇḍe kṛtānnavarge | pāyasaṃ paramānnaṃ syāt kṣīrikāpi taducyate || śuddherddha pakve dugdhetu ghṛtāktāṃstaṇḍulān pacet | te siddhākṣīrikākhyātā sāsitājyayutopamā | kṣīrikādurjarābalyā dhātupuṣṭipradā guruḥ || viṣṭambhinī haretpittaraktapitāgnimārutān ||] ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ devyāhate tatra mahāsurendre sendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām | kātyāyanīṃ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhādvikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ || 2 || devi prapannārtihare prasīda prasīda mātarjagato'khilasya | p. 346) prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṃ tvamīśvarī devi carācarasya || 3 || ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekā mahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi | apāṃ svarūpasthitayā tvayaitadāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye || 4 || tvaṃ vaiṣṇavī śaktiranantavīryā viśvasya bījaṃ paramāsimāyā | saṃmohitaṃ devi samastametattvaṃ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ || 5 || vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥ striyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu | tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitatkā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ || 6 || sarvabhūtā yadā devī svargamuktipradāyinī | p. 347) tvaṃ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ || 7 || sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṃsthite | svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 8 || kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini | viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 9 || sarvamaṃgalamaṃgalye śive sarvārthasādhike | śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 10 || sṛṣṭi sthitivināśānāṃ śaktibhūte sanātani | p. 348) guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11 || śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe | sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 12 || haṃsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi | p. 349) kauśāmbhaḥ kṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 13 || triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini | māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 14 || mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe | kaumārīrūpasaṃsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 15 || śaṃkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe | prasīdavaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 16 || gṛhītogramahācakre daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare | varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 17 || nṛsiṃharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṃ daityān kṛtodyame | p. 350) trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 18 || kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale | vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 19 || śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale | ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namostute || 20 || daṃṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe | cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 21 || lakṣmilajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭisvadhe dhruve | mahārātri mahāvidye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 22 || medhe sarasvati vare bhūti vābhravi tāmasi | niyate tvaṃ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 23 || p. 351) sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite | bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te || 24 || etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanaṃtrayabhūṣitam | pātu naḥ sarvabhītibhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te || 25 || jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam | triśūlaṃ pātunobhīterbhadrakāli namo'stute || 26 || hinastidaityatejāṃsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat | sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo'naḥ sutāniva || 27 || asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ | śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam || 28 || p. 352) rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭā ruṣṭā tu kāmānsakalānabhīṣṭān | tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ tvāmāśritāhyāśrayatāṃ prayānti || 29 || etatkṛtaṃ yatkadanaṃ tvayādya dharma dvipāṃ devi mahāsurāṇām | rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṃ kṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā || 30 || vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpeṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā | mamatvagarte'ti mahāndhakāre vibhāmayatyetadatāva viśvam || 31 || p. 353) rakṣāṃsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgā yatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra | dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhye tatra sthitā tvaṃ paripāsi viśvam || 32 || viśveśvari tvaṃ paripāsi viśvaṃ viśvātmikā dhārayasīti viśvam | viśveśavandyā bhavati bhavantiviśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ || 33 || devi prasīda pāripālaya no'ribhīternityaṃ yathāsuravadhādadhunava sadyaḥ | pāpāni sarvajagatāṃ praśamaṃ nayāśu utpātapākajanitāṁśca mahopasargān || 34 || praṇatānāṃ prasīda tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi | p. 354) trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṃ varadā bhava || 35 || devyuvāca || 36 || varadāhaṃ suragaṇā varaṃyanmanasecchatha | taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ prayacchāmijagatāmupakārakam || 37 || devā ūcuḥ || 38 || sarvābādhā praśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari | evameva tvayākāryamasmadvairivināśanam || 39 || devyuvāca || 40 || vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge | śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau || 41 || nandagāpagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā | tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī || 42 || punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale | p. 355) avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṃstu dānavān || 43 || bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrānvaipracittānmahāsurān | raktādantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ || 44 || tato māṃ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ | stuvanto vyāhāraṣyanit satataṃ raktadantikām || 45 || bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi | munibhiḥ saṃstutā bhūmau saṃbhaviṣyāmyayonijā || 46 || viruddhāpracitiḥ prakṛṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ yasyāsau vipracittirnāma kaściddānavaḥ | kaśyapa tṛtīyā patnyāḥ putraḥ | vipracitti pradhānāste dānavāḥ sumahābalā iti harivaṃśe || vikhyāta vipracitterdānavasyāpatyāni vaipracittāḥ | vipracitteḥ putrāḥ harivaṃśe prasiddhaḥ || siṃhakāyāmathotpannā vipracitteḥ sutāstadā | daitya dānava saṃyogājjātāstīvra parākramāḥ || saiṃhikeyā iti khyātāstrayo daśa mahābalāḥ || vyaṃgaḥ śalyaśca balino nabhaścaiva mahābalaḥ || vātāpirnamuciścaiva ilvalaḥ khasṛmastathā || āñjikonarakaścaiva kālanābhastathaivaca || rāhurjyeṣṭhaścateṣāṃvaicandrasūrya pramardanaḥ || tatrarāhuścirasthāyi | vātāpiragastyena bhuktaḥ | namucirindreṇahataḥ | śeṣānvaipracittāñ śumbha niśumbhauhatvāpunarhaniṣyāmi || itivāmanapurāṇe || p. 356) tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmiyanmunīn | kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṃ tataḥ || 47 || tato'hamakhilaṃlokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ | bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ || 48 || [bhūyaḥ surāstvṣya yuge nirāśinī nirīkṣya mārīcagṛhe śatakratoḥ || saṃbhūyadevyāmita saptavāmayā surābhaviṣyāmi śākambharīti bhagavatyivānujñānāt vāmanapurāṇe ||] śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi | tatraivacabadhiṣyāmi [aya durgasoruru putraḥ puruṣānnamemṛtiriti brahmaṇolabdhavaraḥ | atraśākaṃbharīdevyavatāro'ṣṭāviṃśe kaliyuge iti jñeyam ||] durgamākhyaṃmahāsuram || 49 || durgā devīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati | punaścāhaṃ yadā bhīmaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale || 50 || rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt | p. 357) tadā māṃ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ || 51 || bhīmādevītivikhyātaṃ tanmenāmabhaviṣyati | yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati || 52 || tadāha bhrāmaraṃ rūpaṃkṛtvā saṃkhyeyaṣaṭpadam | trailokyasya hitārthāya badhiṣyāmi mahāsuram || 53 || [bhrāmarī nāmnā stoṣyanti vācā pūjayiṣyanti || bhrāmaryāḥ caturyuge'vatāra iti lakṣmī tantre ||] bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyantisarvataḥ | itthaṃyadāyadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati || 54 || tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ kariṣyāmyari saṃkṣayam | oṃ || 55 || p. 358) iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devī māhātmye devyāḥ stutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 || uvāca 4 ardha 1 śloka 50 evam 55 evamāditaḥ 630 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeya purāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || tāntrika āhuti || klīṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai lakṣmī bījādhiṣṭhātryai garuḍa vāhinyai nārāyaṇidevyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā || atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ prārambhaḥ atha dhyānam oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃkanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām || hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṁścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃśaśidharāṃ durgāṃtrinetrāṃbhaje || 12 || p. 359) devyuvāca || 1 || oṃ ebhiḥ stavaiścamāṃnityaṃstoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ | tasyāhaṃ sakalāṃbādhāṃ śamayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam || 2 || madhukaiṭabhanāśaṃ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam | kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṃśumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 3 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃnavamyāṃcaikacetasaḥ | śros.yanti caiva ye bhaktyāmamamāhātmyamuttamam || 4 || na teṣāṃduṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthānacāpadaḥ | bhaviṣyatinadāridryaṃ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam || 5 || śatruto na bhayaṃ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ | na śastrānalatoyaughātkadācitsambhaviṣyati || 6 || p. 360) tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaḥ | śrotavyaṃ ca sadābhaktyā paraṃ svastyayanaṃ [mahat iti prācīna pustake pāṭhaḥ || utpatatyakasmādityutpātoduḥkhaṃtasya traividhyaṃ ādhyātmikādhidaivikādhibhautika bhedena | tatrādhayatmikaṃ dvividhaṃ śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca || śārīraṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiśamyanimittaṃ || mānasaṃ kāma krodha lobha moherṣyā viṣāda darśana nibandhanam || sarvaṃ catadāntaropāya sādhyatvādādhyātmikaṃ ca || tatrādhibhautikaṃ mānuṣa paśu pakṣi sarīsṛpa sthāvara nimittaṃ || adhidaivikaṃ yakṣa rākṣasa vināyaka grahādinibandhanamiti || ] hi tat || 7 || upasargānaśeṣāṃstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān | tathā trividhamutpātaṃmāhātmyaṃ śamayenmama || 8 || yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅnityamāyatane mama | sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sānnidhyaṃ tatra me sthitam || 9 || balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave | p. 361) sarvaṃ mamaitaccaritamuccāryaṃ śrāvyameva ca || 10 || jānatājānatā vāpi balipūjāṃ tathā kṛtām | pratīcchiṣyāmyahaṃ prītyāvahnihomaṃ tathā kṛtam || 11 || śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī | tasyāṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 12 || sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasutānvitaḥ | manuṣyā matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 13 || śrutvā mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ tathā ceotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ | parākramaṃ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān || 14 || ripavaḥ saṃkṣayaṃ yānti kalyāṇaṃ copapadyate | nandate ca kulaṃ puṃsāṃ māhātmyaṃ mama śṛṇvatām || 15 || śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane | p. 362) grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṃ śṛṇuyānmama || 16 || uprasargāḥ śamaṃ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ | duḥsvapnaṃ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṃ susvapnamupajāyate || 17 || bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam | saṃghātabhede ca nṛṇāṃ maittrikaraṇamuttamam || 18 || durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ balahānikaraṃ param | rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṃ paṭhanādeva nāśanam || 19 || sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ mama sannidhikārakam | paśupuṣpārghadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ || 20 || viprāṇāṃ bhojanairhomaḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam | anyaiścavividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā || 21 || p. 363) prītirme kriyate sāsminsakṛtsu [uccarite iti pāṭhaḥ] carite śrute | śrutaṃharati pāpāni tathārogyaṃ prayacchati || 22 || rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṃ kīrtanaṃ mama | yuddheṣu caritaṃ yanme duṣṭa daityanibarhaṇam || 23 || tasmiñchrute vairkṛtaṃ bhayaṃ puṃsāṃ na jāyate | yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ || 24 || brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchanti śubhāṃ matim | araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ || 25 || dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ | p. 364) siṃhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ || 26 || rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā | āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave || 27 || patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṃgrāme bhṛśadaruṇe | sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā || 28 || saranmamaitaccaritaṃ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt | mama prabhāvātsiṃhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā || 29 || dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṃ mama || 30 || ṛṣiruvāca || 31 || ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā || 32 || paśyatāṃsarva devānāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata | p. 365) te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥsvādhikārānyathā purā || 33 || yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ | daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi || 34 || jagadvidhvaṃsini tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame | niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ || 35 || evaṃ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ | sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam || 36 || tayaitanmohyate viśvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prasūyate | sā yācitā ca vijñānaṃ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṃ prayacchati || 37 || vyāptaṃ tayaitatsakalaṃbrahmāṇḍaṃ manujeśvara | mahākālyā mahākāle mahāmārīsvarūpayā || 38 || p. 366) saivakāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavattyajā | sthitiṃ karoti bhūtānāṃ saiva kāle sanātanī || 39 || bhavakāle nṛṇāṃ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradāgṛhe | saivābhāve tathā lakṣmīvināśāyopajāyate || 40 || stutā saṃpūjitā puṣpairdhūpagandhādibhistathā | dadāti vittaṃ patrāṁśca matiṃ dharme tathā śubhām oṃ || 41 || iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye phalastutirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 || uvāca 2 ardha 2 śloka 37 evam 41 evamāditaḥ || 671 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu || p. 367) tāntrika āhuti || klī jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai [pā0 vālā tripura sundaryai] vara pradāyai vaiṣṇavī devyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā ||] atha trayodaśo'dhyāyārambhaḥ atha dhyānam || oṃ vālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām | pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje || 13 || ṛṣiruvāca || 1 || oṃ etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa devī māhātmyamuttamam | evaṃ prabhāvā sā devī yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 2 || vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā | p. 368) tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ || 3 || mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare | tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṃ parameśvarīm || 4 || ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃbhogasvargāpavargadā || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || 6 || iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ || 7 || praṇipatya mahābhāgaṃ tamṛṣiṃ śaṃsitavratam | nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇenaca || 8 || jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune | saṃdarśanārthamambāyā nadī [kumudānāṃ āmodo yatra tena vāyunopalakṣitaṃ tayānadyāstaralaistaraṃgai rānaṃdayati lacchīlaṃ pulinam || ] pulinasaṃsthitaḥ || 9 || sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devāsūktaṃ paraṃ [jihvoṣṭau cālayetkiṃciddevatāgatamānasaḥ | kiṃcicchravaṇayogyaḥ syādupāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||] japan | p. 369) tautasminpuline devyāḥ kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahāmayīm || 10 || arhaṇāṃ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ | nirāhārau [nirāhārāviti viśeṣaṇena śarīraṃ pātayāmi vā || mantraṃ sādhayāmīti haṭhayogaḥ sūcitaḥ || pūrvaṃyatā hāraupaścānnirāhārāvityarthaḥ | viparīte pāṭhakramādartha kramasya balavatvam ||] yatāhārau tanmanaskau samāhitau || 11 || dadatustau [taduktaṃ | tuṇḍajaṃ bāhujaṃ vāpi raktamāṃsamayaṃ balim || bhaktyā veśānmahāśūro mahāmāyārthamutsṛjet ||] baliṃ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam || evaṃ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ || 12 || parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṃ prāha caṇḍikā || 13 || devyuvāca || 14 || yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana | mattastatprāpyatāṃ sarvaṃ parituṣṭā dadāmi tat || 15 || p. 370) mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || 16 || tato vabre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṃśyanyajanmani | atraivaca nijaṃ rājyaṃ hataśatrubalaṃbalāt || 17 || so'pivaiśya stato jñānaṃ vabre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ | mametyahamitiprājñaḥ saṃgavicyutikārakam || 18 || devyuvāca || 19 || svalperahobhirnṛpate svaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyate bhavān || 20 || hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṃ tava tatra bhaviṣyati || 21 || mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ saṃprāpya janmadevādvivasvataḥ || 22 || sāvāṇako manurnāma bhavān bhuvi bhaviṣyati || 23 || vaiśyavaryatvayāyaścavaro'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ || 24 || p. 371) taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai tava jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati || 25 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca || 26 || iti dattvā tayordevā yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam | babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā || 27 || evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ | sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇibhavitā manuḥ || 28 || [stotre ca saṃhitāyāñca antyaślokaṃ paṭhedvidhā || iti rudrayāmale | brahmānanda rasaṃ pītvā yetu unmatta yoginaḥ || indro'pi raṅkavadbhāti kā kathā nṛpa kīṭakaḥ || saptaśatī stotra praśaṃsā lakṣmī tantre || samyaghṛdi sthitā seyaṃ janmakarmābalistutiḥ | etāṃ dvija mukhājjñātvā adhīyāno naraḥ sadā || vidhūya nikhilāṃ māyāṃ samyagjñāna samaśnute | sarvasampadamāpnoti dhunoti nikhilāpada iti || sarveṣāṃ dvijātīnāṃ saptasatī pāṭhaniṣṭhānāṃ kāmadhugeveti | śivam ||] evaṃ devyāvaraṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ | sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ klīṃ oṃ || 29 || p. 372) iti śrī kārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 || uvāca 6 adha 19 śloka 14 evaṃ 29 evamāditaḥ || 700 || samasta uvāca 57 ardha 42 śloka 535 avadānam || 66 || oṃ jaya jaya mārkaṇḍeya purāṇesāvarṇikemanvantare devī māhātmye satyāḥ santu (yajamānasya kāmāḥ) jagadambārpaṇamastu ||] tāntrika āhuti || klīṃ jayantī sāṃgāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai [śrī mahā tripurasundaryai |] śrī vidyāyai mahāhutiṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā ||] athottara karaṣaḍaṅga nyāsāḥ || oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ caṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ ḍiṃ śikhāyaivaṣaṭ || oṃ kāṃ kavacāyahum || oṃ ya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ hrīṃ caṃḍikāyai astrāyaphaṭ || oṃ khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gādanī cakriṇī tathā | śaṃkhinī cāpinī vāṇabhuśuṇḍī parighāyudhā || hṛdayāya namaḥ || p. 373) oṃ śūlenapāhino devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike | ghaṇṭā svanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyā niḥsvanena ca || śirase svāhā || oṃ prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃca caṇḍike raks' dakṣiṇe | bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari || śikhāyaivaṣaṭ || oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te | yāni cātyartha ghorāṇi tairakṣāsmāṃstathābhuvam || kavacāya hum || oṃ khaḍga śūla gadādīni yāni cāstrāṇitembike | karapallavasaṃgīni tairasmānrakṣasarvataḥ || netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśakti samanvite | bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namostu te || astrāya phaṭ || atha dhyānam oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ kanyābhiḥ karavāla kheṭa vilasaddhastābhirāsevitām | hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃguṇaṃ tarjanīṃbibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃdurgāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje || 1 || p. 374) atha ṛgvedokta devīsūktam || oṃ ahaṃrudrebhirityaṣṭarcasya sūktasya vāgāmbhṛṇī ṛṣiḥ saccitsukhātmakaḥ sarvagataḥ śrī ādi śāktirdevatā triṭup chandaḥ dvitīyā jagatī śiṣṭānāṃtriṣṭup chandaḥ devīmāhātmyānte pāṭhe viniyogaḥ || atha dhyānam || oṃ siṃhasthā śaśi śekharā marakata prakhyaiścaturbhirbhujaiḥ śaṃkhaṃ cakra dhanuḥ śarāṃśca dadhatīṃ netraistribhiḥ śobhitā | āmuktāṅgadahāra kaṃkaṇaraṇatkāñcīraṇannūpurā durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu vo (no) ratnollasatkuṇḍalā || p. 375) oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmyahamādityairutaviśvadevaiḥ | ahaṃmitrāvaruṇobhāvibharmyahamiṃdrāgnī ahamaśvinobhā || 1 || ahaṃ somamāhanasaṃ vibharmyahaṃ tvaṣṭāramuta pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam | ahaṃ dadhāmidraviṇaṃ haviṣmate suprāvye 3 yajamānāya sunvate || 2 || ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamāyajñiyānām | tāṃ mādevāvyadadhuḥ purutrābhūristhātrāṃ bhūryā veśayantīm || 3 || mayāso annamatti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇotyuktam | p. 376) amantavo māṃ ta upa kṣyanti śrudhi śruta śraddhivante vadāmi || 4 || ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ devebhiruta mānuṣebhiḥ | yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām || 5 || aha rudrāya dhanurātanomi brahmadviṣe śarave hanta vā u | ahaṃ janāya samadaṃkṛṇomyahaṃ dyāvā pṛthivī āviveśa || 6 || ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrddhanmama yonirapsvan 1 taḥ samudre | tato vitiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvotāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopaspṛśāmi || 7 || p. 377) ahameva vāta iva pravāmyārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā parodivā para enā pṛthivyai tāvatī mahinā saṃbabhūva || 8 || oṃ tatsat || ṛgvedokta devī suktaṃ sampūrṇam || atha devīsūktam || namo devyai mahādevyai śivāya satataṃ namaḥ | namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ smatām || 1 || raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namonamaḥ | jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃnamaḥ || 2 || kalyāṇyai praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo namonamaḥ | nair-ṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namonamaḥ || 3 || durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai | p. 378) khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 4 || atisaumyāti raudrāyai natāstasyai namonamaḥ | namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyaikṛtyai namonamaḥ || 5 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 6 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 7 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 8 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣunidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 9 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 10 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 11 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 12 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 13 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 14 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 15 || p. 379) yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 16 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 17 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 18 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 19 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 20 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 21 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 22 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 23 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 24 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 25 || yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāṃtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā | namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 26 || indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃcākhileṣu yā | bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptidevyai namonamaḥ || 27 || p. 380) citirūeṇa yā kṛtsnametadvyāpya sthitā jagat || namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namonamaḥ || 28 || stutā suraiḥ purvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāttathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarīśubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantucāpadaḥ || 29 || yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitairasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate | yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ || 30 || iti devīsūktaṃ paṭhitvā || 204 pṛṣṭhokta nyāsānvidhāya dhyāyet || mahākālyādi dhyānam || daśāsyāṃ daśapādāñcadaśahastāṃ vidhistutām || indranīladyutiṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ śiraḥ śarān || daśahasteṣu dadhatīṃ gadāṃ śūlaṃ bhuśuṃḍikām || parighañca dhanurbāṇau dadhatīṃ brahmasaṃstutām || madhukaiṭabhanāśātha sālaṃkārāṃ trivīkṣaṇām || 1 || tatodhyāyenmahālakṣmīṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || samastadevatātejo jātāmpadmāsanasthitām || aṣṭādaśabhujāmakṣamālāṃ ca pañcasāyakān || khaḍgaṃvajraṃ gadāṃ cakraṃ dakṣahaste kamaṇḍalum || śaṃkhaṃcadadhatīṃ vāme śaktiṃ ca paraśundhanuḥ || carmadaṇḍau surāpātraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ pāśaṃ triśūlakam || 2 || p. 381) sarasvatīṃ tatodhyāyeccharaccandrasamaprabhām || śaṃkhaṃcamusalañcakraṃ bāṇāndakṣeṣu vibhratīm || ghaṇṭā śūlaṃ halaṃ cāpaṃ vāmahasteṣu bibhratīm || gaurādehasamudbhūtaṃ nṛṇāmānandadāyinīm || ādhārabhūtāṃ jagataḥ śumbhādikavimardinīm || 3 || iti dhyātvā mānasopacārapūjayet || navārṇa mantraṃ japet || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || 108 || navārṇa maṃtraṃ japtvā 268 pṛṣṭhīkta punaruttara nyāsānvidhāya guhyātiguhyagoptrā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 31 || kṣamāpanam || oṃ yadakṣarapadabhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnañca yadbhavet | kṣantumahasitaddevi kasya na skhalitaṃ manaḥ || 1 || ajñānādvismṛterbhrāntyā yannyūnamādhikaṃ mṛtam | viparītaṃ tu tatsarvaṃ kṣamasva parameśvari || 2 || yasyāḥ smṛtyācanāmoktyā tapoyajñakriyādiṣu | nyūnaṃ sampūrṇatāṃ yāti tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 3 || mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ sureśvari | yā stutāsi mayādevī tasmāttvaṃ varadābhava || 4 || p. 382) kāmeśvari jaganmātaḥ saccidānandavigrahe | gṛhāṇa tvaṃ stutimimāṃ prasīda parameśvari || 5 || yadatrapāṭhe jagadambike mayā visargaviṃdvakṣarahīnamīritam | tadastu sampūrṇatamaṃ prasādataḥ saṃkalpasiddhiśca sadaivajāyatām || 6 || yanmātrā bindu bindu dvitaya pada pada dvandva varṇādvihīnam || bhaktyā bhaktyānu pūrvaṃ prasabhakṛtivaśādvyaktamavyaktamamba || mohādajñānato vā paṭhitamapaṭhitaṃ sāmprataṃ te stavesmin || tatsarvaṃ sāṅgamāstāṃ bhagavati varade tvatprasādātprasīda || 7 || prasīda bhagavatyamba prasīda bhaktavatsale | prasādaṃ kuru me devi durge devi namostu te || 8 || yasyārthe paṭhitaṃ stotraṃ tavedaṃ śaṅkara priye | tasya dehasya gehasya śāntibhavatu sarvadā || 9 || yatkiñcitkriyate devimayā sukṛta duṣkṛtam | tatsarvaṃ tvayisanyastaṃ tvatprayuktaḥ karomyaham || iti sarvaṃsamarpayet oṃ śāntiḥ || oṃ śāntiḥ || oṃ śāntiḥ || atha prādhānika rahasyāraṃbhaḥ || oṃ asya śrīsaptaśatīrahasyatrayasya nārāyaṇa ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī devatā yathoktaphalāvāptyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ || p. 383) rājovāca || bhagavannavatārā me caṇḍikāyāstvayoditāḥ | eteṣāṃ prakṛtiṃ brahmanpradhānaṃ vaktumarhasi || 1 || ārādhyaṃ yanmayā devyāḥ svarūpaṃ yena taddvija | vidhinā brūhi sakalaṃ yathāvatpraṇatasya me || 2 || ṛṣiruvāca || idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanākhyeyaṃ pracakṣate | bhaktosāti na me kiñcittavāvācyaṃ narādhipa || 3 || sarvasyādyā mahālakṣmīstriguṇāparameśvarī | [asti bhāti priyaṃ rūpaṃ nāmacetyaṃśa pañcakam | ādyaṃ trayaṃ brahmarūpaṃ māyā rūpaṃ tato dvayam ||] lakṣyālakṣyasvarūpāsā vyāpyakṛtsnaṃvyavasthitā || 4 || [sahyādrikhaṇḍe reṇukā māhātmye | dakṣiṇe'dhaḥ kare pātramūrdhve kaumodakīṃ gadām || vāmetha kheṭakaṃ dhatte śrīphalaṃ tadadhaḥ kare | bibhratī mastake liṅgaṃ pūjanīyā vibhūtaye || bhuvaneśvarī saṃhitāyāmeteṣāmarthaḥ || mātu liṅgaṃ karmavṛndaṃ kriyāśaktyātmikā gadā | jñāna śaktyātmakaṃ kheṭaṃ turyavṛttistu pānakam || liṅgaṃ puruṣa ityukto yonistu prakṛtiḥ smṛtā | nāgaḥ kālaḥ samākhyātaḥ sambandhastu tayordvayoḥ || tathācamātuliṅga grahaṇena sarva karmaṇāṃ phaladātryahamasmīti bodhyate || gadā dhāraṇena kriyā svarūpā vikṣepa śaktirmayyastīti bodhitam || kheṭa dhāraṇena jñānaśakti sadbhāvadarśanenāvaraṇā bhāvo bodhitaḥ || pānapātreṇa niraṃtaramahaṃ svātmānandānubhavarasaṃ pivāmīti bodhyam || dvayoḥ prakṛti puruṣayoḥ saṃbandhātmakohi kālaḥ || tathā ca teṣāṃ dhāraṇena teṣāṃ prakṛtipuruṣakālānāmadhiṣṭhāna brahma rūpiṇyahamasmīti devyā bodhitam ||] ]mātuliṅgaṃ gadāṃkheṭaṃ pānapātraṃ ca bibhratī | p. 384) nāgaṃliṅgañca yoniṃ ca bibhratī nṛpamūrddhani || 5 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhā taptakāñcnabhūṣaṇā | śūnyaṃtadakhilaṃ svena pūrayāmāsa tejasā || 6 || śūnyaṃtadakhilaṃ lokaṃ vilokya parameśvarī | babhāra paramaṃrūpaṃ tamasā kevalena hi || 7 || sā bhinnāñjanasaṃkāśādaṃṣṭrāṅkitavarānanā | viśālalocanānārā babhūva tanumadhyamā || 8 || khaḍgapātraśiraḥ kheṭairalaṃkṛtacaturbhujā | p. 385) kabandhahāraṃśirasā bibhrāṇāhi śiraḥ srajam || 9 || sā provāca mahālakṣmīṃtāmasīpramadottamā | nāma karma ca me mātardehi tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 10 || tāṃ provāca mahālakṣmīstāmasīṃ pramadottamām | dadāmi tava nāmāni yāni karmāṇi tāni te || 11 || mahāmāyā mahākālī mahāmārī kṣudhā tṛṣā | nidrā tṛṣṇā caikavīrā kālarātrirduratyayā || 12 || imāni tava nāmāni pratipādyāni karmabhiḥ | ebhiḥ karmāṇi te jñātvā yo'dhīte so'śnute sukham || 13 || p. 386) tāmityuktvā mahālakṣmīḥ svarūpamaparaṃ nṛpa | sattvākhyenātiśuddhenaguṇenenduprabhaṃdadhau || 14 || akṣamālāṃkuśadharā vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī | sā babhūva varā nārī nāmānyasyai ca sā dadau || 15 || mahāvidyāmahāvāṇā bhāratī vāk sarasvatī | āryā brāhmī kāmadhenurvedagarbhā ca dhīśvarī || 16 || athovāca mahālakṣmīrmahākālīṃ sarasvatīm | yuvāṃ janayatāṃ devyau mithunesvānurūpataḥ || 17 || ityuktvāte mahālakṣmīḥ sasarja mithunaṃ svayam | hiraṇyagarbhau rucirau strīpuṃsau kamalāsanau || 18 || brahmanvidheviriṃceti dhātarityāha taṃ naram | śrīḥ padme kamale lakṣmītyāha mātā ca tāṃ striyam || 19 || p. 387) mahākālī bhāratī ca mithune sṛjataḥ saha | etayorapi rūpāṇi nāmāni ca vadāmi te || 20 || nīlakaṇṭhaṃ raktavāhuṃ śvetāṅgaṃ candraśekharam | janayāmāsa puruṣaṃ mahākālī sitāṃ striyam || 21 || sa rudraḥ śaṅkaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kapardī ca trilocanaḥ | trayī vidyā kāmadhenuḥ sā strī bhāṣākṣarā svarā || 22 || sarasvatī striyaṃ gaurīṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca puruṣaṃ nṛpa | najayāmāsa nāmāni tayorapi vadāmi te || 23 || viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśo vāsudevo janārdanaḥ | umā gaurī satī caṇḍī sundarī subhagā śivā || 24 || p. 388) evaṃ yuvatayaḥ sadyaḥ puruṣatvaṃ prapedire | cakṣuṣmanto nu paśyanti netare'tadvido janāḥ || 25 || brahmaṇe pradadau patnīṃ mahālakṣmīrnṛpatrayīm | rudrāya gaurīṃ varadāṃ vāsudevāya ca śriyam || 26 || svarayā saha saṃbhūya virañcyo'ṇḍamajījanat | bibheda bhagavān rudrastad gauryā saha vīryavān || 27 || aṇḍamadhye pradhānādi kāryajātamabhūnnṛpa | mahā bhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 28 || pupoṣa pālayāmāsa tallakṣmyā saha keśavaḥ | saṃjahāra jagatsarvaṃ saha gauryā maheśvaraḥ || 29 || p. 389) mahālakṣmīrmahārāja sarvasatvamayīśvarī | nirākārā ca sākārā saiva nānābhidhānabhṛt || 30 || nāmāntarairnirūpyaiṣā nāmnā nānyena kenacit oṃ || 31 || itiprādhānika rahasyaṃ sampūrṇam || atha vaikṛtirahasyārambhaḥ || ṛṣiruvāca || oṃ triguṇā tāmasī devī sāttvikī yā tridhoditā | sā śarvā caṇḍikā durgā bhadrā bhagavatīryate || 1 || yoganidrā hareruktā mahākālī tamoguṇā | madhukaiṭabha nāśārthaṃ yāṃ tuṣṭāvāmbujāsanaḥ || 2 || daśavaktrā daśabhujā daśapādāñjanaprabhā | viśālayā rājamānā triṃśallocanamālayā || 3 || sphuraddaśanadaṃṣṭrā sā bhīmarūpāpibhūmipa | rūpasaubhāgyakāntīnāṃ sā pratiṣṭhā mahāśriyaḥ || 4 || khaḍgabāṇagadāśūlaṃśaṃkhacakrabhuśuṇḍibhṛt | parighaṃ kārmukaṃśīrṣaṃ niścyotadrudhirandadhau || 5 || eṣā sā vaiṣṇavī māyā mahākālī duratyayā | ārādhitāvaśī kuryātpūjākartuścarācaram || 6 || sarvadevaśarīrebhyo yā'virbhūtā'mitaprabhā | triguṇā sā mahālakṣmīḥ sākṣānmahiṣamardinī || 7 || śvetānanā nīlabhujā suśvetastanamaṇḍalā | raktamadhyā raktapādā nīlajaṃghorurunmadā || 8 || p. 391) sucitrajaghanā citramālyāmbaravibhūṣaṇā | citrānulepanā kāntirūpasaubhāgyaśālinī || 9 || aṣṭādaśabhujā pūjyā sā sahasrabhujā satī | āyudhānyatra vakṣyante dakṣiṇādhaḥ karakramāt || 10 || akṣamālā ca kamalaṃ bāṇoṣiḥ kuliśaṃ gadā | cakraṃ triśūlaṃparaśuḥ śaṅkho ghaṇṭā ca pāśakaḥ || 11 || śaktirdaṇḍaścarma cāpaṃ pānapātraṃ kamaṇḍaluḥ | alaṃkṛtabhujāmebhirāyudhaiḥ kamalāsanām || 12 || sarvadevamayīmīśāṃ mahālakṣmīmimāṃ nṛpa | pūjayetsarvalokānāṃ sa devānāṃ prabhurbhavet || 13 || p. 392) gaurādehātsamudbhūtā yā sattvaikaguṇāśrayā | sākṣātsarasvatī proktā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī || 14 || dadhaucāṣṭabhujābāṇamusalaṃśūlacakrabhṛt | śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ lāṅgalaṃ ca kārmukaṃ vasudhādhipa || 15 || eṣā saṃpūjitā bhaktyā sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati | niśumbhamathinī devī śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī || 16 || ityuktāni svarūpāṇi mūrtīnāṃ tava pārthiva | upāsanaṃ jaganmātuḥ pṛthagāsāṃ niśāmaya || 17 || mahālakṣmīryadā pūjyā mahākālī sarasvatī | dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pūjye pṛṣṭhatomithunatrayam || 18 || viriñciḥ svarayā madhye rudro gauryā ca dakṣiṇe | vāmelakṣmyāhṛṣīkeśaḥ puratodevatātrayam || 19 || p. 393) aṣṭādaśabhujāmadhye vāme cāsyā daśānanā | dakṣiṇe'ṣṭabhujā lakṣmīrmahatītisamarcayet || 20 || pūrvādidalataḥ pūjyā asitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā yadā pūjyā narādhipa || 21 || daśānanā cāṣṭabhujā dakṣiṇottarayostadā | daśānanā yadā pūjyā dakṣiṇottarayostadā || 22 || kālamṛtyū ca saṃpūjyau sarvāriṣṭapraśāntaye | yadā cāṣṭabhujā pūjyā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī || 23 || p. 394) navāsyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyāstadā rudravināyakau | namodevyā iti stotrairmahālakṣmīṃ samarcayet || 24 || avatāratrayārcāyāṃ stotramantrāstadāśrayāḥ | aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā pūjyā mahiṣamardinī || 25 || mahālakṣmīrmahākālī saiva proktā sarasvatī | īśvarī puṇyapāpānāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarī || 26 || mahiṣāntakarī yena pūjitā sa jagatprabhuḥ | pūjayejjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām || 27 || arghyādibhiralaṃkārairgandhapuṣpaistathākṣataiḥ | dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairnānābhakṣyasamanvitaiḥ || 28 || rudhirāktena balinā māṃsena surayā nṛpa | p. 395) balimāṃsādipūjeyaṃ vipravarjyā mayeritā || 29 || teṣāṃ kila surāmāṃsairnoktā pūjā nṛpa kvacit | praṇāmācamanīyaiśca candanenasugandhinā || 30 || sakarpūraiśca tāmbūlairbhaktibhāvasamanvitaiḥ | vāmabhāge'grato devyāśchinnaśīrṣaṃ mahāsuram || 31 || pūjayenmahiṣaṃ yena prāptaṃ sāyujyamīśayā | dakṣiṇe purataḥ siṃhaṃ samagraṃ dharmamīśvaram || 32 || vāhanaṃ pūjayeddevyādhṛtaṃ yenacarācaram || atha kuñjikā stotram || īśvara uvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kuñjikā maṃtra (stotra) muttamam | yena mantra prabhāveṇa caṇḍī japasusiddhidam || 1 || na kavacaṃ nārgalāstotraṃ kīlakaṃ narahasyakam | na sūktaṃ nāpi dhyānaṃ ca na nyāsaṃ nāpicārcanaṃ || 2 || kuñjikā pāṭhamātreṇa durgā pāṭha phalaṃ labhet | ati guhyataraṃ devi devānāmapidurlabhaṃ || 3 || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sva yonimivapārvati | māraṇaṃ mohanaṃ vaśyaṃ stambhanoccaṭanādikam || 4 || pāṭhamātreṇa sasiddhyetkuṃjikāstotra muttamam | mantroyam || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || oṃ glauṃ huṁ klīṃ jūṃ saḥ jvālaya 2 jvala 2 prajvala 2 aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāya vicce jvala haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti mantra || p. 396) tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stuvīta caritairimaiḥ || 33 || ekena vā madhyamena naikenatarayoriha | caritārdhaṃ tu na japeñjapañchidramavāpnuyāt || 34 || stotramantraiḥ stuvītemāṃ yadi vā jagadambikām | pradakṣiṇānamaskārānkṛtvā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ || 35 || kṣamāpayejjagaddhātrīṃ muhurmuhuratandritaḥ | pratiślokaṃ ca juhuyātpāyasaṃtilasarṣipā || 36 || juhuyātstotramantrairvā caṇḍikāyaiśubhaṃ haviḥ | namaste rudra rūpiṇyai namaste madhu mardini | namaḷh kaiṭabhahāriṇyai namaste mahiṣārdini || 1 || namaste śumbha haṃtryai ca niśumbhāsura vighātinī || 2 || jāgrataṃ hi mahādevi japasiddhiṃ kuruṣva me | aiṃkārī sṛṣṭi rūpāya hrīṃkārī pratipālikā || 3 || klīṃkārī kāmarūpiṇyai bīja rūpe namostu te | cāmuṇḍā caṇḍa ghātī ca yaikārī varadāyinī || 4 || vicce cā bhayadāyi ca namaste mantra rūpiṇī || 5 || dhāṃ dhīṃ dhūṃ dhūrjaṭeḥ patnī vāṃ vīṃ vūṁ vāgīśvarī tathā || krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃkālikādevi śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ me śubhaṃ kuru || 6 || p. 397) bhūyo nāmapadairdevī pūjayetsusamāhitaḥ || 37 || prayataḥ prāñjaliḥ prahvaḥprāṇānāropyacātmani | suciraṃ bhāvayeddevīṃ caṇḍikāṃ tanmayo bhavet || 38 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā pratyahaṃ parameśvarīm | bhuktvābhogānyathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt || 39 || yo na pūjayate nityaṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām | bhasmīkṛtyāsya puṇyāna nirdahetparameśvarā || 40 || tasmātpūjaya bhūpāla sarvalokamaheśvarīm | yathoktena vidhānena caṇḍikāṃ sukhamāpsyasi oṃ || 41 || iti vaikṛti rahasyaṃ sampūrṇam || huṁ huṁ huṁkāra rūpiṇyai jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jaṃbhanādinī || bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre bhavānyai te namonamaḥ || 7 || aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ yaṃ śaṃ vīṃ duṃ aiṃ vīṃ haṃ kṣaṃ dhijāgraṃ 2 troṭaya 2 dīptaṃ kuru 2 svāhā || pāṃ pīṃ pūṃ pārvati pūrṇā khāṃ khīṃ khūṃ khecarī tathā || 8 || sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saptaśatī siddhiṃ kuru svajanamātrataḥ | idaṃ tu kuṃjikāstotraṃ maṃtraṃ jāgarti hetave || bhaktenaiva tu dātavyaṃ gopite rakṣapārvati | yastu kuñjikayā devi hīnaṃsaptaśatīṃ paṭhet || na tasya jāyatesiddhiḥ araṇyerodanaṃ yathā || rudrayāmale kuñjikā stotram || p. 398) atha mūrtirahasya prārambhaḥ || ṛṣiruvāca || oṃ nandā bhagavatī nāma yā bhaviṣyati nandajā | stutā sampūjitā bhaktyā vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 1 || kanakottamakrāntiḥ sā sukāntikanakāmbarā | devī kanakavarṇābhā kanakottamabhūṣaṇā || 2 || kamalāṅkuśapāśābjairalaṅkṛtacaturbhujā | indirākamalā lakṣmīḥ sā śrī rukmāmbujāsanā || 3 || yāraktadantikā nāma devī proktā mayā'nagha | p. 399) tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvabhayāpaham || 4 || yacchrutvā sarvapāpebhyomucyatenātrasaṃśayaḥ | raktāmbarāraktavarṇā raktasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇā || 5 || raktāyudhāraktanetrāraktakeśātibhīṣaṇā | raktatīkṣṇa nakhārakta rasanā raktadantikā || 6 || patiṃ nārīvānuraktādevībhaktaṃbhajejjanam | vasudhevaviśālā sā sumeru yugalastanī || 7 || dīrgho lambāvatisthūlau tāvatīvamanoharau | karkaśāvatikāntau tau sarvānandapayonidhī || 8 || bhaktānsampāyayeddevī sarvakāmadughau stanau | khaḍga pātraśiraḥ kheṭairalaṃkṛtacaturbhujā || 9 || ākhyātā raktacāmuṇḍā devī yogeśvarīti ca | anayā vyāptamakhilaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 10 || imāṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sa vyāpnoti carācaram | bhuktvā bhogānyathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamapnuyāt || 11 || adhīte ya imaṃ nityaṃ raktadantyā vapuḥstavam | taṃ sā paricareddevī patiṃ priyāmavāṃganā || 12 || śākambharī nīlavarṇā nīlotpalavilocanā | gambhīra nābhistrivalīvibhūṣitatanūdarī || 13 || sukarkaśasamottuṅgavṛttapīnaghanastanī | muṣṭiṃ śilīmukhāpūrṇaṃ kamalaṃ kamalālayā || 14 || puṣpapallavamūlādiphalāḍhyaṃ śākasañcayam | kāmyānantarasairyuktaṃkṣuttṛṇmṛtyujarāpaham || 15 || p. 401) kārmukaṃ ca sphuratkāntiṃ bibharti parameśvarī | śākambharī śatākṣī sā saiva durgā prakīrtitā || 16 || umā gaurī satī caṇḍī kālikā sā ca pārvatī | śākambharīṃ stuvandhyāyañjapansampūjayannaman || 17 || akṣayyamaśnute śīghramannāpānāmṛtaṃ jalam | bhīmāpinīlavarṇāsādaṃṣṭrādaśanabhāsurā || 18 || viśālalocanā nārī vṛttapīnapayodharā | candrahāsaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ śiraḥ pātraṃ ca bibhratī || 19 || ekavīrā kālarātriḥ saivoktā kāmadā studā | tejomaṇḍaladudharṣā bhrāmarīcitrakāntibhṛt || 20 || citrabhramarasaṅkāśā mahāmārīti gīyate | ityetā mūrtayo devyā vyakhyātā vasudhādhipa || 21 || p. 402) jaganmātuścaṇḍikāyāḥ kīrtitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ na vācyaṃ kasyacittvayā || 22 || yākhyānandivyamūrtīnāmadhīṣvāvahitaḥ svayam | etasyāstvaṃ prasādena sarvamānyo bhaviṣyasi || 23 || sarvarūpamayā devā sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat | ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tvāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm || 24 || iti mūrtirahasyaṃ sampūrṇam || anugrahenava ślokāḥ oṃ viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīṃ | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyahaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 1 || oṃ stutāsuraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭa saṃśrayāttahā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhānī bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 2 || oṃ yā sāṃprataṃ coddhata daityanāpitairasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhi haṃtu cāpadaḥ || 3 || p. 403) oṃ yā ca smṛtātatkṣaṇameva haṃti naḥ sarvāpadobhaktivinamra mūrtibhiḥ | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 4 || oṃ sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari [atra vairi nāśanamityatraroganāśanamityādyūhaḥ | evaṃ daityatāpitairityapi ||] || karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 5 || oṃ sarvamaṅgalamaṃgalye śive sarvārthasādhike | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 6 || oṃ sṛṣṭi sthiti vināśānāṃ śakti bhūtesanātani | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 7 || oṃ śaraṇāgatadīnārta paritrāṇaparāyaṇe | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 8 || oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśesarvaśakti samanvite | karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihaṃtu cāpadaḥ || 9 || ete'nugrahe navaślokāḥ vaśye tu śeṣaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ raktacāmuṇḍe tūrṇamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || anenapratyadhyāyamādyaṃtayoḥ pūjā sarvāṃte ayutamaṃtraśca (daśa sāhasram) japaḥ || homayetkuṭutailena rakta andana rājikāḥ sahasrāhuti mātreṇa rājānaṃ vaśa mānayet || madhunā cāśokapuṣpaiḥ rātrauhutvātu pūrvavat cakravartī bhavedvaśyaścaṇḍī maṃtra prabhāvataḥ || atha sarasvatī kavaca prārambhaḥ || brahmovāca || śṛṇu vatsa pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ sarva kāmadam | śrutisāraṃ śrutimukhaṃśrutyuktaṃ śrutipūjitam || 1 || uktaṃ kṛṣṇena goloke mahyaṃ vṛndāvane vane | rāseśvareṇa vibhunā rāsane rāsamaṇḍale || 2 || atīvagopanīyaṃ ca kalpavṛkṣasamaṃ param | aśrutādbhutamantrāṇāṃ samūhaiśca samanvitam || 3 || yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādbrahman buddhimāṁśca bṛhaspati | p. 404) yaddhṛtvā bhagavāñchukraḥ sarvadaityeṣu pūjitaḥ || 4 || paṭhanāddhāraṇādvāgmī kavīndro vālmiko muniḥ || 5 || svāyambhuvo manuścaiva yaddhṛtvā sarvapūjitaḥ | kaṇādo gautamaḥ kaṇvaḥ pāṇiniḥ śākaṭāyanaḥ || 6 || graṃthaṃ cakāra yaddhṛtvā dakṣaḥ kātyāyanaḥ svayam | dhṛtvā vedavibhāgaṃ ca purāṇānyakhilāni ca || 7 || cakāra līlāmātreṇakṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ svayam | śātātapaśca saṃvarto vasiṣṭhaśca parāśaraḥ || 8 || yaddhṛtvā paṭhanād granthaṃ yājñavalkyaścakāra saḥ | ṛṣyaśṛṅgo bharadvājaścāstīko devalastatha || 9 || jaigīṣavyo'tha jāvāliryaddhṛtvā sarvapūjitaḥ | kavacasyāsya viprendra ṛṣireṣa prajāpatiḥ || 10 || svayaṃ bṛhaspatiśchando devo rāseśvaraḥ prabhuḥ | sarvatattva parijñānasarvārthasādhaneṣu ca || 11 || kavitāśu ca sarvāsu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ sarasvatvayai svāhā śiro me pātu sarvataḥ || 12 || śrīṃvāgdevatāyai svāhā bhālaṃ me sarvadāvatu | oṃ sarasvatyai svāheti śrotraṃ pātu nirantaram || 13 || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ bhāratyai svāhā netrayugmaṃ sadāvatu | oṃ hrīṃ vāgvādinyai svāhā nāsāṃ me sarvato'vatu || 14 || hrīṃ vidyādhiṣṭhātṛdevyai svāhā oṣṭhaṃ sadāvatu | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ brāhmyai svāheti dantapaṅktīḥ sadāvatu || 15 || aimityekākṣaro mantro mama kaṇṭhaṃ sadāvatu | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ pātu me grīvāṃ skandhaṃ me śrī sadāvatu || 16 || śrīṃvidyādhiṣṭhātṛ devyai svāhā vakṣaḥ sadāvatu | oṃ hrīṃvidyāsvarūpāyai svāhā me pātu nābhikām || 17 || oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃvāṇyai svāheti mama pṛṣṭhaṃ sadāvatu | oṃ sarvavarṇātmikāyai padayugmaṃ sadāvatu || 18 || oṃ rāgādhiṣṭhātṛdevyai sarvāṅga me sadāvatu | oṃ sarvakaṇṭhavāsinyai svāhā prācyāṃ sadāvatu || 19 || oṃ hrīṃ jihvāgravāsinyai svāhā'gnidiśi rakṣatu | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarasvatyaibudhajananyai svāhā || 20 || satataṃ mantrarājo'yaṃ dakṣiṇe māṃ sadāvatu oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃtryakṣaro mantro nair-ṛtyāṃ me sadāvatu || 21 || kavijihvāgra vāsinyai svāhā māṃ vāruṇe'vatu | oṃ sadāmbikāyai svāhā vāyavye māṃ sadāvatu || 22 || oṃ gadyapadyavāsinyai svāhā māmuttarevatu oṃ sarvaśāstra vāsinyai svāheśānyāṃ sadāvatu || 23 || p. 405) oṃ hrīṃ sarvapūjitāyai svāha cordhvaṃ sadāvatu | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ pustakavāsinyai svāhādho māṃ sadāvatu || 24 || oṃ granthabījasvarūpāyai svāhā māṃ sarvato'vatu | iti te kathitaṃ vipra sarvamantraughavigraham || 25 || idaṃ viśvajayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ brahmarūpiṇam || 26 || purāśrutaṃ dharma vaktrāt parvate gandhamādane | tava snehānmayākhyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit || 27 || gurumabhyarcya vidhivadvastrālaṃkāracandanaiḥ | graṇameddaṇḍavad bhūmau kavacaṃ dhārayetsudhīḥ || 28 || pañcalakṣajapenaiva siddhaṃ tu kavacaṃ bhavet | yadi syāt siddhakavaco bṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 29 || mahāvāgmī kavīndraśca trailokyavijayī bhavet | śaknoti sarvaṃ jetuṃ sa kavacasya prasādataḥ || 30 || iti te kāṇvaśakhoktaṃ kathitaṃ kavacaṃ mune | stotraṃ pūjāvidhānaṃ ca dhyānaṃ ca vandanaṃ tathā || 31 || iti śrī brahmavaivarte mahāpurāṇe prakṛtikhaṇḍe nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde sarasvatīkavacaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 || navārṇa bhedāḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ḷīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ || 1 || aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || 2 || hūṁ aiṃ aiṃ hrīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā iti ḍāmaroktaḥ || 3 || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ḷṃ hrīṃ namaḥ iti dākṣaṇātyāḥ || 5 || hūṁ aiṃ aiṃ hrīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā iti sārasvatāḥ || devyatharva śironuyāyino ḍāmara taṃtrānuyāyinaścaśiṣṭāḥ || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ityevaṃ pramāṇayanti evamukta pramāṇena jīvanādayopi bodhyāḥ || mahimātiśayorthaśca vidhānañca vipaścitāḥ || mantraṃ jijñāsamānena veditavyaṃ padepade || iti yajurveda bhāṣyasthiti smṛtestadapeks.āyāmevatanmantra mahimātiśayorthaśca ḍāmaratantrokto nirūpyate || atha sarvatobhadra maṇḍala vidhiḥ || hemādrau skānde || prāgudīcvāgatā rekhāḥ kuryādekona (19) viṃśatiḥ || khaṇḍendustripātkoṇe śṛṅkhalāpañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 1 || ekādaśa padāvallībhadrantu navabhiḥ padaiḥ | p. 406) caturvṃśatpadā vāpī viṃśatyā paridhiḥ padaiḥ || 2 || madhyeṣoḍaśabhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ smṛtam | śvetenduḥ śṛṅkhalākṛṣṇā valliṃ nīlena pūrayet || 3 || bhadrāruṇā sitāvāpī paridhiḥ pīta varṇakaḥ | vāhyānaṃtara dalaiḥ śvetā karṇikā pīta varṇakā || 4 || paridhyāveṣṭitaṃ padmaṃ bāhye satva rajastamaḥ | tanmadhye sthāpayeddevānbrahmādyāṃśca surāsurān || 5 || iti sarvatobhadrapīṭham || śiva vrataṃ vinā sarva vratodyāpaneṣu sarvatobhadra maṃḍalaṃ kārayet || yajamānānvita ācāryaḥ sarvatobhadremaṃḍaladevatāḥ sthāpayedyathā || tatra kārikā || dvibāhumātrāṃ bāhumātrāṃ vedīkuryācchuddhamṛdā budhaiḥ || tadvedyāṃ sarvato bhadraṃ maṃḍalaṃ vilikhettataḥ || ācamya prāṇānāyamya deśa kālo smṛtvā0 || oṃ adya havanākhye karmaṇi etatsarvato bhadra maṇḍale veda (nāma) maṃtrairvā brahmādi ṣaṭpañcāśaddevatāvāhanaṃ pratiṣṭhā pūjanaṃ ca kariṣye || puṣpākṣatāngṛhītvā || madhye karṇikāyāṃ brahmāṇamāvāhayet || oṃ brahma yajñānaṃ prathamampurastātdvisīmataḥ surucovena' āvaḥ || sa budhnyā'-upamā' asya viṣṭhāḥ sataśca yonimasataśca vivaḥ || oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ bhobrahman ihāgacchehatiṣṭha || brahmaṇe namaḥ || brahmāṇamā vāhayāmi sthāpayāmi || pūjāṃgṛhāṇa mama saṃmukho | suprasanno bhava || 1 || udīcī mārabhya vāyavya koṇa paryantaṃ kuverādīn vāyu paryantān aṣṭau loka pālān sthāpayet || uttare vāpyām || oṃ vayaguṃ somavratetava manastanūṣu bibhrataḥ || prajāvantaḥ sacemahi || 2 || bhū0 soma ihā0 || īśānyāṃ khanḍendau īśānamāvāhayet || oṃ tamīśānañja gatastasthupaspatindhiyaṃjinva mavasehū mahevayam || pūṣāno yathā veda sāmasadvṛddherakṣitāpāyura dabdhaḥ svastaye || īśāna0 || 3 || p. 407) oṃ trātāramindra mavitā ramindra guṃ have have suhava guṃ śūramidram || hvayāmiśakrampuruhūtamindra guṃ svastinomaghavādhātvindraḥ || bhū0 indra ihā0 || 4 || āgneyyāṃkhaṇḍendau agnim || oṃ tvanno' agne tava deva pāyubhirmaghono rakṣatanvaśca vandya || trātāto aksya tanayegavāmasyanime paguṃ rakṣa māṇastavavrate || oṃ bhū0 bho agne ihāga0 || 5 || dakṣiṇe vāpyāṃ yamam || oṃ sugannu panthāṃ pradiśaṃna'-ehi jyotiṣmadyehya jaraṃ na .āayuḥ || apaitumṛtyuramṛtaṃ sa' āgāt vaivasvatono' abhayaṃ kṛṣṇo tu naḥ || bhū0 bhoyama ihā0 || 6 || nair-ṛtyāṃkhaṇḍendaunir-ṛtim || oṃ asunvantama yajamānamicchaste nasyetyāmanvihitaskarasya || anyamasmadicchasāta' ityānamodevi nir-ṛte tubhyamastu || bhū0 bhonair-ṛte ihāga0 || 7 || paścime vāpyāṃ varuṇam || oṃ tatvāyāmi brahmaṇā vandamānastadāśāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ || aheḍamāno varuṇe havodhyu ru śaṭha0 samāna' āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ || bhū0 bho varuṇa ihāga0 || 8 || vāyavyāṃ khaṇḍendau vāyum || oṃ ānoniyudbhiḥ śatinībhiradhvaraguṃ sahasriṇī bhirupayāhi yajñam || vāyo' asminsavanemādaya svayūyampāta svastibhiḥ sadānaḥ || bhū0 bhovāyo ihāga0 || 9 || vāyusomayormadhye bhadre aṣṭavasūn || oṃ sugāvodevāḥ savanā'-akarmāya ājagmeda guṃ savanañjuṣāṇāḥ || bharamāṇā vahamā nāhavī guṃ ṣyasmedhatta vasavo vasūni svāhā || bhū0 bho vasavaḥ ihāgacchantu0 || 10 || soma īśānayormadhye bhadre ekādaśa rudān || oṃ rudrāḥ sa guṃ sṛjyapṛthivīmbṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhire || teṣāṃbhānu rajasra'-icchukro deveṣu rocate || bhū0 bho rudrāḥ ihāgacchantu || 11 || īśānendrayormadhye bhadre dvādaśādityān | oṃ yajña devānāṃ pratyeti sumnabhādityāsobhavatāmṛḍayantaḥ || p. 408) āvorvācī sumatirvavṛtyā daṭha0 hośvidyā varivo vittarā sadādityebhyastvā || bhū0 bho dvādaśādityāḥ ihāgacchantu0 || 12 || indrāgnyormadhye bhadra aśvinau || oṃ yāvāṃkaśā madhumatyaśvināsūnṛtāvatī || tayāyajñammi mikṣatam || upayāmagṛhīto syaśvibhyāṃ tvaiṣate yonirmāddhvī bhyāntvā || bhū0 bho aśvinau ihāgacchatāṃ || 13 || agniyamayormadhye bhadre viśvedevān || oṃ oṃ māsaścarṣaṇī dhṛtoviśvedevāsa' āgata || dāśvāguṃsodāśupaḥ sutam || upayāmagṛhīto siviśvebhyastvā devebhya 'eṣateyonirviśvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ || bhū0 bho viśve devāsapaitṛka ihāgacchata || 14 || yamanir-ṛti madhye bhadre saptayakṣān || oṃ abhityaṃ devaguṃ savitāra moṇyoḥ kavikratumarcāmi satya savaguṃ ratnadhāmabhipriyammatiṅkavim || ūrddhvāyasyāmatirbhā' adidyutatsavī mani hiraṇya pāṇi ramimīta sukratuḥ kṛpāsvaḥ || prajābhyastvā prajāstvānu prāṇantu prajāstva manu prāṇi hi || bhū0 bho sapta yakṣāḥ ihā gacchata0 || 15 || nair-ṛtya varuṇa yormadhye bhadre bhūtanāgān || oṃ namostu sarpebhyoye keca pṛthivī manu || ya' antarikṣe yadivi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || bhū0 bhūtanāgāḥ ihāgacchata0 || 16 || varuṇa vāyu madhye bhadre gaṃdharvāpsarasau || oṃ ṛtāṣāḍ ṛtadhāmagnirgandhavastasyau vadhayopsara somudonāma || sana'-idaṃ brahmakṣatraṃ pātu tasmai svāhā vāṭtāmyaḥ || bhū0 bho gandharvāpsarasaḥ ihāgacchata0 || 18 || brahmasomayormadhye vāpyāṃ skandam || oṃ yadakrandaḥ prathamaṃ jāyamāna 'udyansamudrā dutavāpurīṣāt || śyenasyapakṣāhariṇasya bāhū 'upastutyaṃ mahijātante' arvan || bhū0 bho skanda ihāga0 || 19 || trava nandinam || oṃ pratuvvājī kanikradannā nada drāsabhaḥ vatvā || p. 409) bharannagnimpurīṣyaṃ māpādyāyuṣaḥ purā || bhū0 bho nandin ihāgaccheha tiṣṭha0 || 20 || tatraiva īśvaram || oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarva dehinām || brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmā śivome' astu sadā śivom || bhū0 bho īśvara ihāgacche hatiṣṭha || 22 || tatraiva mahākālāyanamaḥ || bhū0 bho mahākāla ihāgachehatiṣṭha || 23 || brahmeśānayormadhye valliṣu dakṣādi 7 yakṣān || oṃ aditirdyauraditirantarikṣa maditirmātā sapitā saputraḥ || viśvedevā' aditiḥ pañcajanā' aditirjātamaditirjanitvam || bhū0 bho dakṣādi saptayakṣāḥ ihāgache hatiṣṭha || 24 || brahmendra madhye vāpyāṃ durgāṃ || oṃ ambe' ambikembālike namānayati kaścana || sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāmpīlavāsinīm || bhu00 bho durge ihāgacchehatiṣṭha0 || 25 || tatraiva || oṃ idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrametredhāni dadhepadam || samūḍhamasyapā guṃ sure svāhā || bhū0 bho viṣṇo ihāgacchehatiṣṭha || 26 || brahmāgni madhye valliṣu svadhāṃ || oṃ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhāyibhyaḥ svadhānamaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhāyibhyaḥ svadhānamaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhāyibhyaḥ svadhānamaḥ || akṣanpitaromī madanta pitarotī tṛpanta pitaraḥ pitaraḥśundhadhvam || bhū0 bho svadhe ihāgacche hatiṣṭha0 || 27 || brahmayamayormadhye vāpyāṃ mṛtyurogau || oṃ paraṃmṛtyo' anuparehi panthāṃyaste' anya' itaro devayānāt || cakṣuṣmate śṛṇvate tebravīmimānaḥ prajā guṃ rīriṣomotavīrān || bhū0 bho mṛtyurogau ihāgacchataṃ0 || 28 || brahmanair-ṛtyayormadhye valliṣu gaṇeśaṃ || oṃ gaṇanāntvā gaṇapatiguṃ havāmahe priyāṇāntvā priyapati guṃ havāmahe vaso mama || āhamajāni garbhadamātvamajāsigarbhadham || bhū0 bho gaṇeśa ihā gacche hatiṣṭha0 || 29 || p. 410) brahma varuṇayormadhye vāpyāṃ || apaḥ || oṃ śannodevī rabhiṣṭaya' āpo bhavantu pītaye || śaṃyorabhisravantunaḥ || bhū0 bho apa ihā gacchatehatiṣṭhata || 30 || brahma vāyu madhyevallīṣumarutaṃ || oṃ maruto yasyahikṣaye pāthādi vovimahasaḥ || sasu gopāta mojanaḥ || bhū0 bho marutaḥ ihāgacchate hatiṣṭhata0 || 31 || brahmaṇo pāda mūle karṇikādhaḥ pṛthivīm || oṃ syonā pṛthivino bhavānṛkṣarā niveśani || yacchānaḥ śarma saprathāḥ || bhū0 bho pṛthivi ihā gacche hatiṣṭha || 32 || tatraiva gaṃgādi nadīḥ || oṃ pañcanadyaḥ sarasvatī mapiyanti sasrotasaḥ || sarasvatī tu pañca dhāso deśe bhavatsarit || bhū0 bho gaṃgādi nadyaḥ ihā gacchatehatiṣṭhata || 33 || tatraiva sapta sāgarān || oṃ imamme varuṇaśrudhī hava madyā ca mṛḍaya || tvāma vasyurācake || bhū0 bho saptasāgarāḥ ihā gacchate hatiṣṭhata0 || 34 || tato nāmnā karṇiko pari || oṃ merave namaḥ || meruṃ āvā0 || 35 || vāhya parighausomādi samīpe || oṃ gadāyai namaḥ || gadāṃ āvā0 || 36 || īśāne || triśūlāyanamaḥ triśūlaṃ āvā0 || 37 || pūrve || oṃ vajrāyanamaḥ vajraṃ āvā0 || 38 || agnau śaktaye namaḥ śaktiṃ āvā0 || 39 || dakṣiṇe daṃḍāyanamaḥ || daṇḍaṃ āvā0 sthāpa0 || 40 || nair-ṛtyāṃ || khaḍgāyanamaḥ || khaḍgaṃ āvā0 || 41 || paścime || pāśāyanamaḥ || pāśaṃ āvā0 || 42 || vāyau aṃkuśāyanamaḥ aṃkuśaṃ āvā0 || 43 || tadvāhyottare gautamāya0 || gautamaṃ0 || 44 || īśānye bharadvājāya0 || bharadvājaṃ0 || 45 || pūrva viśvāmtrāya0 || viśvāmitraṃ āvā0 || 46 || āgneyāṃ || kaśyepāya0 || kaśyapaṃ0 || 47 || dakṣiṇe jamadagnaye0 || jamadagniṃ0 || 48 || nair##- p. 411) vāyavye arundhatyai0 arundhatīṃ0 || 50 || tadbāhye pūrvādi || aindryai0 aindrīḥ || 52 || kaumāryai0 || kaumārīḥ || 53 || brāhmai0 brāhmīṃ0 || 54 || vārādyai0 vārāhīṃ0 || 55 || cāmuṇḍāyai0 cāmuṇḍāmā0 || 56 || vaiṣṇavyai0 vaiṣṇavīṃ0 || 57 || koveryai0 kauverīḥ0 || 58 || vaināyakyai0 vaināyakīṃ || 59 || evaṃ sarvato bhadra maṇḍale brahmādi devatāḥ āvāhya gandhādibhiḥ saṃpūjya || tadupari 25 pṛṣṭhokta vidhinā kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya varuṇaṃ sāṃgaṃpūjayitvā durgāyāḥ svarṇamayīṃ pratimāṃ agnyuttāraṇa pūrvakaṃ prāṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā kalaśopari sannidhāya paṭṭa vastrairācchadya puruṣa sūktena śrīsūktena purāṇokta mantreṇa vā saṃpūjya prārthayet || khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ miti akṣasragiti0 ghaṃṭāśūleti || atha paṃcabhūḥ saṃskāra pūrvakamagni sthāpanam || p. 412) athācāryosthaṇḍile kuṇḍe vā pañcabhūsaṃskārānkṛtvā laukikāgniṃ sthāpayet || atha pañcabhūsaṃskārāḥ || tattrikuśairhasta parimitāṃ caturasrāṃ bhūmiṃ parisamuhya 3 (3 bāra) tānkuśānaiśānyāṃ nikṣipya || gomayodkenopalipya (3) sruvamūlenaprādeśamātramuttarottara krameṇa prāgagraṃtrirullikhya || ullekhana krameṇānāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ mṛdamuddhṛtya (3) vāriṇā taṃ deśamabhyukṣya (3) kāṃsyapātrasthaṃ laukikāgnimagni koṇādānīya suvāsinī dvārā pratyaṅumukhamupa samādhāya || kravyādāṃśaṃtyajedanenamaṃtreṇa || oṃ kravyā damagniṃprahiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājyaṃ gacchaturipravāhaḥ || ihai vā yamitaro jāta vedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahantu prajānan || athāvāhanam || oṃ agniṃ dūtaṃ purodadhe havyavāhamupabruve || devāṃ' āsādayādiha || agnyānīta pātre sākṣatodakaṃ niṣiñcet || saṃmukhī karaṇam || tridhāvaddho vṛṣabho roravīti mahādevo##- devaleti tripravarānvita bhūmimātaḥ varuṇapitaḥ meṣadhvaja prāṅmukhamama saṃmukhobhava || varadanāmāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya || varadanāmāgnaye namaḥ || iti nāma maṃtreṇa vāyavya koṇesthaṃḍilādvahiragni pūjanaṃ vidhāya || athā dhyānam || oṃ [lakṣmīṃ ṛtu matīṃtatra prabhornārāyaṇasya ca | grāmya dharmeṇa saṃjātamagniṃ tatra vicintayet ||] rudrateja samudbhūtaṃ dvimūrddhānaṃ dvināsikam || ṣaṇnetraṃ ca catuḥśrotraṃ tripādaṃ saptahastakam || yāmyabhāge caturhastaṃ savya bhāge trihastakam || śruvaṃ śruciṃ ca śaktiśca akṣamālāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || tomaraṃ vyañjanaṃ caivaghṛtapātraṃ tu vāma ke || vibhraṃtaṃ saptabhirhastairdvimukhaṃsaptajihvakam || dakṣiṇe ca caturjihvaṃ trijihvaṃ cottaremukhe dvātriṃśatkoṭimūrtyākhyaṃ dvipaṃcāśatkalāyutaṃ || svāhāsvadhā vaṣaṭ kārairakitaṃ meṣavāhanam || raktamālyāmbaraṃrakta raktapadmāsane sthitaṃ || rudraṃtvāṃ śubhanāmāhaṃvahnimāvāhayāmyaham || p. 413) tvaṃmukhe sarvadevānāṃ saptārciramita dyute || āgacchabhavannagne yajñesminsannidhiṃ kuru || oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || hiraṇyavarṇa manalaṃ samṛddhaṃ viśvatomukham || atha kuśuṇḍikā vidhiḥ || tatrādau kuṇḍa (sthaṃḍila) paścime yajamāna upaviśya || deśakālau saṃkīrtya amuka gotromuka śarmāhaṃ durgāhavana karmaṇi idaṃ havirdravyaṃ gaṇeśa pañcoṃkāra dvādaśavināyaka ṣoḍaśamātṛkā vāstu puruṣa sapaitṛkaviśvedevā 64 yogini 50 kṣetrapāla saptavasoddhārā sūryādigrahā īśvarādyadhidevatāgnyādi pratyadhi devatā pañcaloka pāla 10 digpāla brahmādi sarvatobhadra maṇḍalastha pañcāṣaṭśaddevatābhyo namama || tata ācāryognerdakṣiṇataḥ paristaraṇa bhūmiṃtyaktvā brāhmaṇe āsanaṃ datvā tadupari prāgagrānudagagrānkuśānāstīrya brahmāṇamagni pradakṣiṇa krameṇānīya asmindurgāhavanakarmaṇi tvaṃ me brahmābhava || ityabhidhāya || varaṇa karmaṇā pūrva saṃpāditaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tadabhāve 50 pañcāśatkuśanirmitaṃ (brahmāṇaṃ) kalpitāsane udaṅmukhaṃ upaveśayet pūjayecca || tataḥ praṇītāpātraṃ purutaḥ kṛtvā jalenāpūrya kuśatrayeṇācchādya brahmaṇomukhamavalokya || agneruttarataḥ kuśoparinidadhyāt || tataḥ paristaraṇam || varhipaścaturtha (16) bhāgamādāya caturbhirdarbhaiḥ pūrvāgrairāgneyā dīśānāntam || 4 || prāgagrairbrahmaṇogniparyantam || 4 || prāgagrairnair-ṛtyādvāyavyāntam || 4 || prāgagrairagnitaḥ praṇītāparyantam || 4 || paristaraṇaṃ kṛtvā || tataḥ agneruttarataḥ paścimadiśipaditra chedanārthaṃ kuśatrayam || pavitra karaṇārthaṃ sāgramanantargarbhe dvekuśapatre || prokṣaṇī pātram || ājyasthālī || carusthālī saṃmārjana kuśāḥ pañca || upayamana kuśāḥ sapta || veṇī rūpa kuśātrayam samidhastisraḥ pālāśyaḥ p. 414) [viśīrṇādvidalā (daladvayayutā) hrasvā vakrā sthūlā kṛśādvidhā (vipāṭitā) || kṛmidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca vitvacaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || viśīrṇāyuḥ kṣayaṃ kuryāt dvidalā vyādhi saṃbhavam || hrasvāyāṃ mṛtyumāpnoti vakrā vighnakarī tathā || sthūlābhirharate lakṣmīṃ kṛśāyāṃ yājakakṣayaḥ || dvidhāyāṃ netrarogāsyuḥ kīṭadaṣṭārthanāśinī || dveṣaṃ prakurute dīrghā prāṇaghnyonistvacaḥ smṛtāḥ || sakṣīrā nādhikā nyūnāḥ samidhaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || ārdratvacaṃ samacchedāṃ tarjanyaṃgula vartulām īdṛśīṃ homayetprājñaḥ prāpnoti vipulāṃ tanmukhaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ caturaṃgula mānataḥ || iti || guruprokte vana durgā kalpe || sarvakārya prasidhyarthaṃ jihvāyāṃ tatra homayet || cakṣuḥ karṇādikaṃ jñātvā homayeddeśikottamaḥ || agni karṇeṃ hutaṃ yattu kuryāccedvyādhito bhayam || nāsikāyāṃ mahadduḥkhaṃ cakṣuṣornāśanaṃ bhavet || keśadāridrayadaṃ proktaṃ tasmājjihvāsuhomayet || yatra kāṣṭaṃ tatra śrotraṃ yatra dhūmastu nāsike || yatrālpajvalanaṃ netre yatra bhasmatu tacchiraḥ || yatra prajvalito vahnistata jihvā prakīrtitā || iti || vipaściditi anenaitaduktaṃ bhavati || śatrunāśakahome etadaṃgeṣu havanāttadaṅga kṣayo bhavati || yadāhuḥ vahneḥ śirasi nāsāyāṃ śrotre cakṣusi vā tathā || juhuyāccettadā kṣipraṃ tadaṅgāni vināśayet ||] prādeśamātrāḥ || sruvaḥ khādiro hastamātraḥ || ājyaṃ gavyam || śodhitāstandulāḥ || [ṣaṭ paṃcāśaduttarācārya muṣṭi śatadvayāvacchinnaṃ || daśāṅga dhūpastu hemādrau vratakhaṇḍe || ṣaḍ bhāga kuṣṭhaṃ dviguṇo guḍaśca lākṣātrayaṃ pañca nakhasya bhāgāḥ || harītakī sarja rasaḥ samāṃśaṃ bhāgaikamekaṃ trilavaṃ śilājam || ghanasya catvāri purasyacaiko dhūpodaśāṅgaḥ kathito munīndraiḥ ||] pūrṇapātram || dakṣiṇā varovā || pavitra chedana kuśānāṃ pūrva diśikrameṇāsādanīyam || tataḥ pavitrachedanaiḥ pavitra karaṇam || dvayoḥ pavitrayorupari pavitra trayaṃnidhāya || agrataḥ prādeśamātraṃ vihāya tribhiḥ kuśardvekuśataruṇe pracchidya || dvayormūlaṃ trīṇicottarataḥkṣipet || tataḥ sapavitra pavitre gṛhītvā trirutpavanam || prokṣaṇī pātrasya savyahaste karaṇam || anāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ pavitregṛhītvā triruddiṅganam tataḥ praṇītodakena prokṣaṇī prokṣaṇam || prokṣaṇī jalena ājyasthālyādīni pūrṇapātra paryantāni krameṇaikaiśaḥprocya || asañcaro praṇītāgnyorantarāleprokṣaṇīpātraṃnidhāya || āsāditamājyaṃ paścādagnernihitāyāmājyasthālyāṃ prakṣipya || carusthālyāṃ praṇītodakamāsiṃcya || āsāditāṃstaṃḍulānprakṣipya || tatrājyaṃ brahmādhiśrayati || taduttarataḥ svayaṃ carumevayuga padagnāvāropya īṣacchṛte carau jvaladulmukaṃpradakṣiṇaṃ ājya carvoḥsantādbhrāmayet || dakṣiṇapāṇināsruvamādāya || adhomukhamagnautāpayitvā savyapāṇau kṛtvā || p. 415) dakṣiṇenasaṃmārjanāgreṃrmūlairagramārabhya adhastānmūla paryantaṃ || sruvaṃ saṃmṛjyapraṇītodakenābhiṣiñcya || punaḥ pratapya dakṣiṇatonidadhyāt || tataḥ ājyamutthāpya || caroḥ pūrveṇanītvāgneruttarataḥ sthāpayitvā || carumutthāpya || ājyasya paścimato nītvājyasyottarataḥ sthāpayitvā ājyamagneḥ paścādānīya || caruṃ cānīya || ājyasyottarato nidadhyāt || tata pūrvavatpavitrābhyāmājyamutpūya || avalokya || tasmādapadravyanirasanaṃ punaḥ prokṣiṇyutpavanaṃ || tataḥ upayamana kuśānādāya || uttiṣṭhan prajāpatimmanasādhyātvā || tūṣṇīmagnaughṛtāktāḥ samidhastisraḥ prakṣipet || tata upaviśya || [agneḥ saṃmukhī karaṇam || āhutī deva mutpādya paścātkarma samācaret | adhovaktrorddhva pādaśca prāṅmukho havya vāhana || tiṣṭhatyevaṃprabhāveṇa āhutī kasya dīyate || asyottaram || sapavitrāmbu hastena vahneḥ kuryātpradakṣiṇām | dṛvyavāṭ salila dṛṣṭvā vibhīto saṃmukho bhavet ||] prokṣiṇyudakena sapavitreṇāgnimīśānādi udakparyantaṃ pariṣicya || dakṣiṇajānvācya || brahmaṇānvārabdhaḥ yajamāne nānvārabdhaśca samiddhatamegnausruveṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāt [agnerāsyādīnāṃlakṣaṇamanyatra || sadhūmogniḥ śirojñeyo nirdhūmaścakṣurevaca | jvalatkṛśobhavetkarṇaḥ kāṣṭha lagnaśca nāsikā || agnirlālāyate yatra śuddhasphaṭika sannibhaḥ | tanmukhaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ caturaṃgula mānataḥ || iti || guruprokte vana durgā kalpe || sarvakārya prasiddhyarthaṃ jihvāyāṃ tatra homayet | cakṣuḥ karṇādikaṃ jñātvā homayeddeśikottamaḥ || agni karṇe hutaṃ yattu kuryāccedvyādhito bhayam | nāsikāyāṃ mahadduḥkhaṃ cakṣuṣornāśanaṃ bhavet || keśadāridrayadaṃ proktaṃ tasmājjihvāsuhomayet | yatra kāṣṭaṃ tatra śrotra yatra dhūmastu nāsike || yatrālpajvalanaṃ netre yatra bhasmatu tacchiraḥ | yatra prajvalito vahnistatra jihvā prakīrtitā || iti || vipaściditi anenaitaduktaṃ bhavati || śatrunāśakahome etadaṃgeṣu havanāttadaṅga kṣayo bhavati || yadāhuḥ vahneḥ śirasi nāsāyāṃ śrotre cakṣusi vā tathā || juhuyāccettadā kṣipraṃ tadaṅgāni vināśayet ||] || tatrādhārāvājyabhāgau ca hutvā anantaraṃsruvāvasthitahutaśeṣaṃghṛtasyaprokṣaṇī pātreprakṣepaḥ || p. 416) atha homaḥ || agneruttarabhāge || oṃ (namaḥ) prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye idaṃnamama || agnerdakṣiṇabhāge || oṃ indrāya svāhā indrāyedannamama || ityāghārau || madhyesamiddhatame || oṃ agnaye svāhā agnayedannamama || oṃ somāya svāhā somāyedannamama || ityājyabhāgau || athācāryo'gniṃ sampūjya || tataḥ gaṇeśādimaṇḍala sthāpitadevānāṃ havanaṃ kuryāttathaiva sarvato bhadramaṇḍalastha devānāmapi kuryāt || punaḥ kavacārgalā kīlakaṃ paṭhitvā navārṇanyāsānvidhāya navārṇenāpi 108 hutvā tataḥ saptaśatī nyāsānkṛtvā punaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityārambha oṃ sāvarṇirarbhavitāmanurityantaṃ hutvā punaruttaranyāsānvidhāya 108 navārṇaṃ ca juhuyāt || tato hutaśeṣa havirdravyaṃ gṛhītvā brahmaṇānvārabdhaḥ sviṣṭakṛddhomaṃkuryāt || oṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā idamagnaye0 || tatobhūrādyānavāhutayaḥ oṃ bhūḥ svāhā idamagnaye || p. 417) oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā idaṃvāyave || oṃ svaḥ svāhā idamagnivāyusūryebhyaḥ || oṃ tvanno agne varuṇasya vidvāndevasyaheḍo' avayāsisīṣṭhaḥ || yajiṣṭhovahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvādveṣā guṃ sipramumugdhyasmatsvāhā idamagnī varuṇābhyām || oṃ satvanno' agneamo bhavotīnediṣṭho asyā' uṣasovyuṣṭau avayakṣvano varuṇa guṃ rarāṇo vīhimṛḍīka guṃ suhavona' edhi svāhā idamagnīvaruṇābhyām || oṃ ayāścāgnesya nabhiśastipāścasatvamitva mayā' asi || ayāno yajñaṃ vahasyayānodhehi bheṣaja guṃ svāhā idaṃ ayase' agnaye || oṃ yete śataṃ varuṇa ye sadasraṃ yajñiyā pāśā vitatāmahāntaḥ || tebhirno' adya savito taviṣṇurmucantu marutaḥsvarkāḥ svāhā idaṃ varuṇāya savitre viṣṇave viśvebhyo devebhyo marudbhyaḥ svarkebhyaśca || oṃ uduttamaṃ varuṇa pāśamasma davādhamaṃ vimadhyama guṃ śrathāya || athāvayamāditya vrate tavānāgaso aditaye syāma svāhā || idaṃvaruṇāya || oṃ prajāpataye svāhā idaṃ prajāpataye || oṃ asnayesviṣṭa kṛte svāhā idamagnaye sviṣṭakṛte || atha balidānam || adya kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ sāṃgatā siddhyarthaṃ digpāla pūrvakaṃ ādityādi graha maṃḍala sthāpita devatābhyo balidānaṃca kariṣye || pūrve || oṃ trātāramindra mavitā rayindra guṃ0 have have suhava guṃ śūramindram || hvayāmiśakraṃ puru hūtamindra guṃ0 svastinomaghavādhātvindraḥ || indrāyanamaḥ sarvopacārārthe gandhākṣatapuṣpādinā saṃpūjya evaṃ sarvatra || oṃ indrāya sāṃgāya saparivārāya sāyudhāya saśaktikāya i sadīpa dathimāṣabhakta baliṃ samarpayāmi || bho indra diśaṃ rakṣa baliṃ bhuṅkṣva mama sakuṭumbasya abhyudayaṃ kuru āyuḥkartā kṣemakartā śāṃtikartā puṣṭikartā tuṣṭikartā nirvighnakartā varadobhava || anena balidānena indraḥ prīyatām || agnikoṇe || oṃ tvanno' agnetavadeva pāyubhirmaghono rakṣatenvaścavandya || trātā to kasyatanaye gavā masya nimeṣa guṃ rakṣamāṇastavavrate || agnayenamaḥ || p. 418) agnayesā || bho agnediśaṃ0 || dakṣiṇeyamam || oṃ yamāya tvāṃgirasvatepitṛmate svāhā || svāhāgharmāya svāhā gharmaḥ pitre || yamāya namaḥ || bho yama0 || nair-ṛtyāṃ || oṃ asunvantama yajamānamicchastena syetyāmānvahitaskarasya || anyamasmadiccha sāta - ityānanamodevinir-ṛte tubhyamastu || nir-ṛtayenamaḥ || paścime || oṃ tatvāyāmi brahmaṇā vandamānasta dāśāsteyajamāno havirbhiḥ || aheḍamāno varuṇehavodhuruśa guṃ samāna' āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ || varuṇāyanamaḥ || vāyavyāṃ || oṃ ānoniyudbhiḥśatinībhiradhvaraguṃ sahastriṇībhirupayāhiyajñam || vāyo' asmintsavanemādayasvaṃ yūyaṃpātasvastibhiḥ sadānaḥ || vāyave0 || uttare || oṃ vayaguṃ somavrate tava manastanūpuvibhrataḥ || prajāvantaḥ sacemahi || somāya0 || īśānyāṃ || oṃ tamīśānaṃ jagatastasthuṣaspatindhiyaṃ jinvamavasehūmevayam || pūṣānoyathāvedasāmasadvṛdherakṣitāpāyuradabdhaḥ || svastaye || īśvarāya0 || pūrveśānayomadhye || ūrdhve || oṃ asmerudrāmehanāparvatāsovṛnnhatye bharahūtausajoṣāḥ || yaḥ saguṃ satestuvatedhāyipajra indrojyeṣṭhā' asmāṃ' pravantudevāḥ | brahmaṇe0 nir-ṛtipaścimayormadhye adhobhage || oṃ syonā pṛthivinobhavānnṛkṣarāniveśanī || yacchānaḥ śarma sa prathāḥ || anantāya0 tato grahavedisamīpe sūryādigrahāṇāṃ baliḥ || oṃ ākṛṣṇena rajasā0 || sūryādigrahebhyaḥ adhidevatā pratyadhidevatā sahitebhyaḥ sāṃgebhyaḥ sapa0 saśa0 imaṃ sadīpadadhimāṣabhakta baliṃ samarpayāmi || bho bho sūryādi devatāḥ diśaḥ rakṣata baliṃbhakṣata dīpāni paśyata || mama (yajamānasya) sakuṭumbasyābhyudayaṃ kuruta || āyuḥ kartāraḥ kṣemakartāraḥ śāntikartāraḥ puṣṭikartāraḥ tuṣṭikartāraḥ nirvighna kartāraḥ varadābhavata || anenabalidānena sūryādi grahāḥ prītantām || tato 16 mātṛṇā mekabaliṃ dadyāt || oṃ samakhye devyādhiyāsaṃ dakṣiṇayorucakṣasā || māma' āyuḥ pramoṣīmoṃa' ahantavavīrambideyatavadevisaṃdṛśi || gauryādi mātṛbhya imaṃ sadīpamāṣa bhakta baliṃ samarpayāmi bho bhogauryādi mātara imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇīta mama (vajramānasya) sakuṭumbasyābhyudayaṃ kuruta āyuḥ kartryaḥ kṣemakartryaḥ śāntikartyaḥ tuṣṭikartyaḥ nirvighna kartryaḥ varadā bhavantu || p. 419) balidānenānena gauryādiṣoḍaśamātaraḥ prīyantām || atha kṣetrapāla balidāna vidhiḥ || ekasinvaṃśa pātre kuśānāstīrya tadupari āhāra caturguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā māṣabhakta dadhyodanaṃ jalapātraṃ ca nidhāya haridrā kuṃkuma sindūra kajjala dravya patākā dīpayutaṃ kṛtvā || oṃ adyetyādi0 sakalāriṣṭa śāntipūrvakaṃ prārīpsitasya karmaṇaḥ sāṃgatāsiddhyarthaṃ kṣetrapāla pūjanaṃ balidānaṃ ca kariṣye || iti pratijñā || akṣatāngṛhītvā || oṃ nahisparśamavidannanyamasmādvaiśvā narātpura' etāramagneḥ || emenavṛdhanna mṛtā' amartyaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ kṣatrajityāya devāḥ || oṃ hrīṃ (kṣaṃ) kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || iti mantreṇa yathopacāraiḥ sampūjya dhyāyet || oṃ nīlāñjanādri nibhamūrdhva piśaṃgakeśam | vṛttogralocana mudāntagadākapālam || āśāmbaraṃ bhujagabhūṣaṇamugra daṃṣṭraṃ | kṣetreśamadbhuta tanuṃ praṇamāmidevam || (śāradāyāṃ) prārthanā || oṃ namo kṣetrapālastvaṃ bhūtapretagaṇaiḥ saha | pūjābaliṃgṛhāṇemaṃ saumyobhavatu sarvadā || āyurārogyaṃ me dehi nirvighnaṃkuru sarvadā | anena pūjanena kṣetrapālaḥ prīyatām || tatobalidānam || oṃ kṣetrapāla mahābāho mahābala parākrama | kṣetrāṇāṃ rakṣaṇāryāya baliṃgṛha namostu te || kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya sāṃgāya bhūtapreta piśāca ḍākinī śākinī vetālādi p. 420) parivārayutāya sāyudhāya saśaktikāya savāhanāya imaṃsadīpa dadhimāṣabhakta baliṃsamarpayāmi namaḥ bho bho kṣetrapāla sarvatodiśaṃ rakṣa baliṃbhakṣaṃ dīpaṃ paśya mama (yajamānasya) sakuṭumbasya abhyudayaṃ kuru āyuḥ kartā kṣema kartā śāntikartā puṣṭikartā tuṣṭikartā nirvighnakartā śubhado varado bhava || balidānenānena kṣetrapaḥ prīyatām || idaṃ baliṃ anavekṣyamāṇenadurbrāhmaṇena nītvā catuṣpathe nikṣipet sa yajamāno'pi tasya pṛṣṭhatodvāraparyantaṃ gatvājalaṃ kṣipet || iti kṣetrapāla balidāna vidhiḥ || hastaupādau prakṣālyācamya āsana upaviśet || balidānānantaraṃgaṇeśādidevatānāmuttarapūjanaṃkuryāt || athottara pūjanam || adyetyādi vāsantika (śāradīya) navarātrau durgā havanakarmaṇi sāṃgatāsiddhyarthaṃ gaṇapatyādi maṇḍala sthāpita devānāmuttara pūjanaṃ kariṣye || oṃ gaṇānāntvā0 || oṃ grahā' ūrjāhutayovyanta viprāyamatim || teṣāṃ viśipriyāṇāṃ vāha' iṣamūrja guṃ samagrabham || oṃ ambe' ambikembālike0 || gaṇeśādi maṇḍala sthāpitasarvebhyodevatābhyonamaḥ || gandhādibhiḥ saṃpūjya || vedapāṭhaḥ || oṃ iṣetvorjetvāvāyavastha devovaḥ savitāprārpayatuśreṣṭhatamāyakarmaṇa' āpyāyadhvamaghnyā' indrāya bhāgaṃ prajāvatīranamīvā' ayakṣmā mā vastena' īśatamāghaśa guṃ so dhruvā' asmingopatau syāta vahvīryajamānasya paśūnpāhi || oṃ agnimīlepurohitaṃ yajñasyadevamṛtvijam || hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam || oṃ agna' āyāhivītaye gṛṇānohavyadātaye || nihātāsatsi varhiṣi || oṃ śanno devī rabhiṣṭaya' āpo bhavantu pitaye || śaṃyorabhisravantunaḥ || oṃ brahmāmurāristripurāntakārī bhānuśśaśī bhūmi suto budhaśca || guruśca śukraśśanirāhuketavaḥ sarve grahāḥ śānti karābhavantu || durgāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ || p. 421) evaṃ homaṃ samāpya uttarāṅgāni kuryāt || atha pūrṇāhutiḥ || pūjāsviṣṭaṃ navāhutyo baliḥ pūrṇāhutistathā | āśrivādapradānaṃ ca abhiṣeko visarjanam || tato yajamāna patnīmāhūya granthi bandhanaṃ kṛtvā taddakṣiṇesthitvā gaṇeśādi devatābhyo namaḥ || ityanena gaṃdhākṣatādibhiḥ sampūjya || paścāt oṃ agnenaya supathārāye' asmānviśvāni devavvayunānivvidvān || yuyodhyasmajjuhūrāṇameno bhūyiṣṭhāntenama' uktiṃvidhem || mṛḍāgnayenamaḥ itigandhādibhiḥ saṃpūjya || oṃ adyetyādi0 kṛtasya durgāhavana karmaṇaḥ sāṅgatāsiddhyarthaṃvasorddhārāsamanvitaṃ pūrṇāhuti homaṃ kariṣye || tataḥ pātrāntare sruveṇa caturgṛhītājyaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ gṛhītaṃ vā gṛhītvā pātropari vastra veṣṭitaṃ śrīphalaṃ dhṛtvā phala tāmbūla gaṃdha mālyādibhiralaṃkṛtyagṛhītvā pātraṃ śrucyuparinidhāya dhṛtvobhayapāṇibhyāṃ yajamānastiṣṭhet || oṃ samudrādūrmirmadhumā guṃ udāradupā guṃ śunāsamamṛtatvamānaṭ || ghṛtasya nāma guhyanta dastijihvā devānāmamṛtasyanābhiḥ || 1 || catvāri śṛṅgātrayo' asyapādāṃdveśīrṣesapta hastāso' asya || tridhāvaddhāvṛṣabhorīravīti mahodevomartyāṃ 2 āviveśa || 2 || punastvādityā rudrāvvasavah samindhatāmpunarbrahmāṇo vvasunītha yajñaiḥ || ghṛtenatvanvaṃvvardhayasvasatyāḥ santu yajamānasyakāmāḥ || 3 || saptate' agnesamidhaḥ saptajihvāḥ sapta'-ṛṣayaḥ saptadhāmapriyāṇi || saptahotrāḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti saptayonīrāpṛṇasvaghṛtena svāhā || 4 || pūrṇādarviparāpata supūrṇā punarāpata || vvasnevavikrīṇā vahā' iṣamūrjaguṃ śatakrato svāhā || 5 || idamagnayevaiśvanarāya vasurudrādityebhyaḥ śatakratave saptavate agnaye adbhūyaścanamama || varuṇa kalaśetyāgaḥ || tatovasorddhārājuhuyāt || saptate' agne samidhaḥ0 || vasoḥ pavitra masi śatadhāraṃ vasoḥ pavitra masi sahasra dhāram || devastvā savitā punātu vasoḥ pavitreṇa śatadhāreṇa suptvā kā madhukṣah svāhā || p. 422) tataḥ agniprārthanā || śraddhāṃ medhāṃ yaśaḥ prajñāṃ vidyāṃ puṣṭiṃ śriyaṃ balam || teja āyuṣyamārogyaṃ dehi me havyavāhana || bhobho agne mahāśakte sarva karma prasādhana || karmāntarepi saṃprāpte sānnidhyaṃkuru sarvadā || tryāyuṣakaraṇam || oṃ tryāyuṣaṃyamadagneritilalāṭe || oṃ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣamitigrīvāyām oṃ yaddeveṣutryāyuṣamiti dakṣiṇāṃse || oṃ tanno astu tryāyuṣamitihṛdi || vāmaskandhe ca || tataḥ saṃsravaprāśanam || pavitrābhyāṃmārjanam || agnau pavitrapratipattiḥ || brahmaṇe pūrṇa pātrānam || tadyathā adyetyādi paṭhitvā || adyakṛtaitaddurgāhavanākhya karmaṇi havana karmapratiṣṭhārthamidaṃpūrṇapātraṃ sadakṣiṇamprajāpatidaivatamamukagotrāya || amukaśarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya brahmaṇetubhyamahaṃ saṃpradade || oṃ svastīti prativacanam || tato brahma granthivimokaḥ || tataḥ praṇītodakena || oṃ sumitriyāna. āpa' oṣadhayaḥ santviti || oṃ āpaḥ śivāḥ śivatamāḥ śāntāḥ śāntatamāḥ tāste kṛṇvantubheṣajamiti || yajamāna mūrdhānamabhiṣiñcati || tataḥ durmitriyāstasma santuyosmāndveṣṭiyaṃ ca vayaṃdviṣmaḥ iti īśānyāṃ praṇītāṃnyuvjī kuryāt || tataḥ paristaraṇa krameṇavarhi rusthāpyājyenābhidhārya || oṃ devāgātuvidogātuṃ vitvāgātumita || manasaspata' imaṃdevayajña guṃ svāhā vātedhāḥ svāhā || itimantreṇa hastenaivajuhuyāt || tataḥ kalaśajalaṃ ekasminpātrenidhāya dūrvayāyajamānamūrddhānamabhisiṃcati || āpohiṣṭhetyādi mantraiḥ || āpo' asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantughṛtenanaughṛtaṣva punantu || viśvaguṃ hiriprampravahantidevīrudidābhyaḥśucirāpūta' emi || 4 || idamāpaḥ pravahatāvvadyañcamalañcayat || yaccābhidudrohānṛtanyaccaśeṣe' abhīruṇam || āpomāta smādenasaḥpavamānañcamuñcatu || 5 || śiromeśrīryaśomukhantviṣiḥ keśāścaśmaśrūṇi || rājāmeprāṇo' amūtaguṃ samrāṭ cakṣurvirāṭ śrotram || 6 || jihvāmebhadraṃ vāṅmahomanomanyuḥ svarāḍbhāmaḥ || modāḥ pramodā' aṃgulī raṅgānimitramme saha || 7 || bāhūmebalamidriyaguṃ hastaumekarma vīryam || ātmākṣatramuromama || 8 || p. 423) pṛṣṭīrmerāṣṭramudara maguṃ saugrīvāśca śroṇī || ūrū aratī jānunī viśomeṅgāni sarvataḥ || 9 || nāmirmecittamvijñānampāyurmepacitirbhasat || ānandanandāvāṇḍaumebhagaḥ saubhāgyampasaḥ || jaṅghābhyāṃpadbhyāṃdharmosmivviśi rājāpratiṣṭhitaḥ || 10 || yatoyataḥ samīhase tatono' abhayaṅkuru || śannaḥkuru prajābhyobhayannaḥ paśubhyaḥ || 11 || athapurāoṃktamantrāḥ || surāstvāmabhiṣiñcatubrahmā viṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || vāsudevo jagannāthastasthāsaṃkarṣaṇo vibhuḥ || 1 || pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca bhavantu vijayāya te || ākhṇlognirbhagavānyamo vainir-ṛtistathā || 2 || varuṇaḥ pavanaścaivadhanādhyakṣastathāśivaḥ || brahmaṇāḥ sahitāḥ sarvedigpālāḥ pāntu te sadā || 3 || kīrtirlakṣmīrdhṛtirmedhāpuṣṭiḥ śraddhākriyāmatiḥ || buddhirlajjāvapuḥ śāntistuṣṭiḥ kāntiścamātaraḥ || 4 || etāstvāmamiṣiñcantudevapatnyaḥsamāgatāḥ || ādityaścaṃdramābhaumabudhajīvasitārkajāḥ || 5 || grahāstvāmabhiṣiñcanturāhu ketuścatarpitāḥ || devadānava gandharvāḥyakṣarākṣapannagāḥ || 6 || ṛṣayomanavogāvodevamātara evaca || devapatnyodrumānāgādaityāścāpsarasāṃgaṇāḥ || 7 || astrāṇi sarva śāstrāṇirājāno vāhanāni ca || auṣadhānicaratnānikālasyāvayavāśca ye || 8 || saritaḥ sāgarāḥ śailāstīrthāni jaladānadāḥ || etetvāmabhiṣiñcantusarvakāmārthasiddhaye || dyauḥ śāntirikṣaguṃ śāntiḥ0 || maṃḍapa parikramā || oṃ yetīrthānipracarantisṛkāhastāniṣaṅgiṇaḥ || teṣāguṃ sahasrayojanaṃ vadhanvānitanmasi || 1 || yānikāni ca pāpānijanmāntarakṛtāni ca || tānitāni praṇaśyanti pradakṣiṇa padepade || pāpohaṃpāpakarmahaṃpāpātmāpāpasaṃbhava || trāhimāṃcaṇḍikedevi sarvapāpaharābhava || gocāriṇīdakṣiṇā || adyetyādikṛtasya durgāhavanākhyakarmaṇi p. 424) apūrṇapūrṇārthaṃ nyūnātiriktadoṣa pahirārthaṃ gaurabhāvegocāriṇīṃ (godugdhapānārthaṃvā) dakṣiṇāṃ amuka gotrāya amukaśarmaṇe supūjitāya brāhmaṇāya tubhyamahaṃ saṃpradade || kṛtasya durgāhavana karmaṇi sāṃgatāsiddhyarthaṃ gotrebhyaḥ ācāryādi ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ yathāyathāibhajyayuṣmabhyamahamutsṛje || bhūyasīdānam || kṛtasya durgāhavana karmaṇaḥ sāṃgatāsiddhyarthaṃ apūrṇapūrṇārthaṃ bhūyasīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ nānānāṃ gotrebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo dīnānāthebhyo andhapaṃgumyaśca yathāyathāvibhajyadātumahamutsṛje || atha chāyāpātradāna vidhiḥ || kāṃsyapātresthitājyaṃ ca ātmarūpaṃ nirīkṣya tu | sasuvarṇantu yo dadyātsarvavighnopaśāntaye || mantraḥ || oṃ rūpaguṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo vabhūvatasya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya || indromāyābhiḥ pururūpa' ete yukta hyasya harayaḥ śatādaśotyayaṃvai harayoyaṃ daśaca sahasrāṇi bahūni ca nantātadetadbrahmapūrvamanavāhya jamanuḥ sarvānuśāsanam || ityājye mukhamavalokya || saṃkalpaḥ || adyetyādi0 mamaitaccharīrāvacchinna samastapāpakṣaya sarvagrahapīḍāśānti śarīrotthārtināśāya prāsāda vāṃchāyurārogyādisarva saubhāgyaprāptaye sarvasaukhyaprāptaye ca idaṃ svadeha chāyāvīkṣitājya pūritakāṃsya pātraṃ sasuvarṇa (sadakṣiṇākaṃ) viṣṇu daivataṃ amuka gotrāya amukaśarmaṇe brāhmaṇāya supūjitāya tubhyamahaṃ saṃpradate namama || mantrau || yā'lakṣmīryaccame dausthyaṃsarvāṅga samupasthitam | satsarvaṃ nāśayājyatvaṃ priyamāyuśca varddhaya || 1 || ājyaṃsurāṇāmāhāraḥ sarvamājye pratiṣṭhitam | ājyapātra pradānena śāntirastu sadāmama || 2 || iti chāyāpātradāna vidhiḥ || p. 425) āśīrvādaḥ || putravatī dakṣiṇata' indrasyādhipatye prajāmmedāḥ putravatī dakṣiṇata' itinātra tirohitāmevāstīndrasyādhipatya' itīndrarevāsyā' adhipatiṅkarotināṣṭrāṇāṁ raks'sāmapahatyai prajāmmedā' itiprajāmevapaśūnātmandhatte tamoha putro paśumān bhavati || śataṃbhavati śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya' āyureveṃdriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte || 1 || dhruvāsi dhruvoyaṃ yajamānosminnapatane prajayā paśubhirbhūyāt || 2 || athanamabhipadyavāyayasi dhruvāsi dhruvoyaṃ yajamānosminnāyatane prajayābhūditi paśubhiritivaivaṃ yaṃkāmaṃkāmaye tasmaikāmaḥ samṛdhyate śataṃ bhavati śatāyurvaipuruṣaḥ śateṃdriya' āyureveṃdriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte || 1 || oṃ svastina' indro0 || śrīrvarcasvamā0 || punastvārudrā dityā0 || maṃtrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇāḥ santumanorathāḥ || śatrūṇāṃbuddhināśostumitrāṇāmudayastathā || āyuṣkāmo yaśaskāmo putrapautrastathaiva ca || ārogyaṃdhanakāmaścasarvekāmābhavantu meṃ || āśiśogṛhṇīyāt || tato devatāgnivisarjanam || yāntudevagaṇāḥ sarvesvaśaktyāpūjitāmayā || iṣṭakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃpunarāgamanāya ca || oṃ uttiṣṭhabrahmaṇaspate devayantastvemahe || upaprayantu marutaḥ sudānava' indraprāśūrbhavāsacā || gaccha gaccha suraśreṣṭha svasthāne parameśvara || yatra brahmādayo devāstatra gacchahutāśana || oṃ yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃgaccha svāṃyoniṃgaccha svāhā || eṣateyajñoyajñapatesahasūktavākaḥ sarva vīrastañjuṣasva svāhā || māsottame amukamāse 'mukapakṣe 'mukatithaumayā yattkṛtaṃ durgā havana śāṃtyākhyaṃ karma kālahīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ śraddhāhīnaṃ tad brāhmaṇānāṃvacanāt śrīsūryādyāvāhita devatā prasādātsarvaṃ paripūrṇamastvitibhavanto bruvantu || astu paripūrṇaṃ iti brāhmaṇāḥ pratibrayuḥ || pramādātkurvatāṃ karma pracyavetādadhvareṣu yat || smaraṇādeva durgāyāḥ sampūrṇaṃ syāditi śrutiḥ || yasyamṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapo yajña kriyādiṣu nyūnaṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ yāti sadyovaṃdetacaṇḍikām || evaṃ yaḥ kuruteśāṃtiṃ veda śāstra pramāṇataḥ || tadaniṣṭaṃ tu sakalaṃ sadya eva vinaśyati || p. 426) caturvarga samudbhūtaṃ caturvarga phalapradam | caturvarṇa caturvarṇa śaṃkaraṃ śāṃkari bhaje || atha prayogāntarāṇi kātyāyanī tantroktāni || prati śloka mādyantayormaṃtrajapenamaṃtra siddhiḥ maṃtramityatra praṇava mityuktiḥ || nāgeśabhaṭṭaiḥ sapraṇava manuloma vyāhṛta tryamādau antetuvilomaṃ tadityevaṃ pratiślokaṃ kṛtvā śatāvṛtti pāṭhe ati śīghraṃ siddhiḥ || prati ślokamādau || oṃ jātavedasesunavāmasomamarātīyatonidahātivedaḥ sanaḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvānāvevasindhunduritātyagniḥ ityṛcaṃ paṭhetsarva kāma siddhiḥ || apamṛtyuvāraṇāyādāvante tryambaka maṃtrajapet prati ślokaṃ tanmantrajapa(saṃpuṭa)iti vā || pratiślokaṃ śaraṇāgatadīnārteti ślokaṃ paṭhet sarvakāryasiddhiḥ || anyetu śaraṇāgata rakṣetyāhuḥ || saramaṅgalāvāptyai sarva maṅgala maṃgalye iti prati mantra paṭhediti kālikā purāṇesthitaṃ || pratiślokaṃ karotusānaḥ śubhetyarddhaṃpaṭhetsarva kāmāvāptiḥ || svābhīṣṭa varaprāptyai evaṃ devyā varamiti ślokaṃ pratiślokaṃ paṭhet || itidatvetyarddhaślokātmako mantro japādvāñchātārthada ityanye || sarvā pannivāraṇāya dāridra dūrīkaraṇāya ca prati ślokaṃ durgesmṛteti paṭhet asya kevalasyāpi ślokasya kāryānusāreṇa lakṣamayutaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japaḥ || sarvābādhetyasya lakṣa jape ślokoktaṃ phalam || nārāyaṇastusamanvita ityatra sutānvita ityapi pāṭhāttena suta pradopyayaṃ mantra iti tadāśayolakṣyate || itthaṃ yadāyadeti ślokasya lakṣa jape mahāmārī śāntiḥ || tato bavre nṛporājyamiti mantrasya lakṣya jape punaḥ svarājyalābhaḥ || svalpai rahobhiriti mantrasya lakṣa jape prati mantra pāṭhe vā svarājya lābha iti bahavaḥ || hinasti daitya tejāṃsītyanenasadīpa dāne ghaṇṭā vādane ca bālagraha śāntiḥ ghaṇṭā vādana ityatranāgeśa bhaṭṭādayo ghaṇṭā bandhana ityāhuḥ || ghaṇṭāṃ kāṃsya mayīṃ badhvā māṣa bhakta baliṃ harediti vacanāt || mantramuccārya tadaghaṇṭānādaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇa || tannāda śravaṇāddevipalāyante piśācikā iti pūrvāpara vailakṣaṇyepi vādanārthameva tadvandhanamitvabhayorekameva p. 427) prayojanaṃ samarthaṃprati tadvādanamiti vā prayojanaikyaṃ bodhyam || ādyāvṛttimanulomena trayodaśādhyāyaṃ paṭhitvā tatoviparīta krameṇa dvitīyāṃ kṛtvā punaranulomena tṛtīyāmityevamāvṛttitraye ukteṣu prakāreṣu śīghraṃ kārya siddhiḥ || sarvāpatti nivāraṇāya durgesmṛtetyarddhaṃ tato yadantiṃ yaccadūra ke bhayaṃ vindatimāmiha pavamāna vitajjahi ityṛcaṃtadantedāridraya duḥkhetyarddhamevaṃ kāryānusāreṇa lakṣamayutaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japaḥ || kāṃsosmitāṃhiraṇya prakārāmārdrāṃ jvalaṃtīṃtṛptāṃ tarpayantīṃ padmesthitāṃ padmavarṇāṃtāmihopahvaye śriyamityṛcaṃ pratiślokaṃ paṭhellakṣmī prāptiḥ || pratiślokaṃ anṛṇā asminnanṛṇāḥ parasmintṛtīyeloke anṛṇāḥsyāma ye devayānāḥ pitṛyāṇāśca lokāḥ sarvānpatho anṛṇā ākṣyemetyṛcaṃ paṭhet ṛṇaparihāraḥ || māraṇārthameva muktā samutpatyeti ślokaṃ paṭhenmāraṇoktāvṛttibhiḥ phala siddhiḥ || sarvābādhā praśamana miti maṃtroyaṃ śatru nāśaka āpannāśakaśca || jñānināmāpi cetāṃsīti ślokasya japamātreṇa sadyo mohana mityanubhava siddham || tacchloka pāṭhe tvavaśyam || rogānaśeṣā nitiślokasyaprati śloke pāṭhe sakala roga nāśaḥ tanmantra japepi saḥ || ityuktā sātadā devī gambhīreti ślokasya pratiślokaṃ pāṭhe pṛthagjape vā vidyā prāptirvāgvikāra nāśaśca || medhe sarasvati vare ityayamapi vidyāprada ityanve || bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvamityādi dvādaśottara śatākṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāmadaḥ sarvā pannivāraṇaśca homet arddhameveti pūrvamuktam || devi prapanārti hare prasīdeti ślokasya yathā kārya lakṣamayutaṃ śataṃ vā jape prati ślokaṃ pāṭhe vā sarvāpannivṛttiḥ sarvakāmāptiśca || ityuktā sā bhagavatī tyarddha mantroyaṃ japāt saurya pradāyakaḥ || devi prasīdeti maṃtrasya jape pāṭhe vā śatru pāpopasarga nāśaḥ || vañcitābhyāmityarddhamantro jala prada iti haragaurī taṃtrāt || mahāṃ || 2 || indropa' oṃjasā parjanyo vṛṣṭimā ivasto bhairvvatsasya vāvṛdhe' upayā magṛhītosi mahendrāyatvaiṣate yonirmahendrāyatvepi jala prada iti yājuṣāḥ || ativṛṣṭi śāntaye oṃ samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṅgacchasvāhādeva guṃ0 savitāraṃ gaccha p. 428) svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā ho rātregaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhādyāvā pṛthivī gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā somaṃgaccha svāhā divyaṃnabhogacchāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā manomehārdiyacchadivantedhūmogacchatusvarjyotiḥ pṛthivīmbhasmanā pṛṇasvāhetijapet || yatprārthyatetvayābhūpetyekenaivaślokenāsakṛdāvartitena devītoṣakṛdbhavati || śaṃkha cakra gadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe ityayamapyetatphaladamityanye || striyaḥ saubhāgyakāmanayāviyuktapatiprāptayeca ambe' ambikembālike namānayati kaścana sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāṃpīlavāsinīmitimantrīpratimantraṃ ca paṭhet || sarvatrasaṃpuṭī kṛtya pallavīkṛtyā vā paṭhet || mantrānkāścijjapdedevakrama eṣa śivodita iti eṣu prayogeṣu pratiślokaṃ dīpāgre kevala meva vā namaskāra karaṇeti śīghraṃ siddhiḥ || iti kātyāyanī tantrokta prayoga vidhiḥ samāptā || ityargalapura nivāsi gauḍa jātīya bhāradvāja vaṃśodbhavavidvadvara gosvāmyupāhva paṃ0 bulākhīrāma sūnunā bhū0 pū0 śrīvidyādharmavarddhinī pāṭhaśālāyāḥ karmakāṇḍa yajurvedādhyāpakena vidyābhūṣaṇa karma kāṇḍamaṇītyupādhi vibhūṣitena śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇa gosvāminā saṃgrahītā durgārcana sṛtiḥ samāptā || vijayā daśamyāṃ śamī pūjanam || atha vijayā daśamyāṃ varṣa paryantaṃ yātrā nirvighna prāptaye śamī pūjanam || śamī pūjane kālaḥ || jyotirnibaṃdhe || īṣatsaṃdhyāmati krāntaḥ kiṃcidudbhinnatārakāḥ || vijayonāmakāloyaṃ sarvakāmārtha sādhakaḥ || nagarādgrāmādvāvahirīśakoṇe śamī vṛkṣasamīpaṃ gatvā || bhūṃ prokṣyatasyopari śveta vastraṃ prasārya tadupari tandulenāṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā madhye kalaśaṃ sthāpya || ācamya prāṇānāyamy svastivācana pūrvakaṃ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya || gaṇeśa paṃcoṃkāra ṣoḍaśamātṛkā navagraha kalaśādīnprapūjayet || tataḥ śamī mūlādbhūmimutkṛtya śvetatandula pūga svarṇa tāraṃ vā dhṛtvā parikramya tataḥ śamīpatrāṇi saha golakaṃ badhvā sarvakāryasiddhyarthaṃ pūjāṃte gṛhṇāti || p. 429) saṃkalpa || tithi vārādyuccārya || yātrāyāṃ vijaya siddhyarthaṃ vāstu pūjana digpāla pūjana mārga devatā pūjana śamī pūjana aparājitā pūjanañca kariṣye || oṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ || dakṣiṇe oṃ kriyāyainamaḥ vāme oṃ umāyai namaḥ || paścāt śamīṃ dhyāyet || amaṃgalānāṃśamanīṃ śamanīṃduṣkṛtasya ca || duḥsvapnanāśinīṃ dhanyāṃprapadyehaṃśamīṃśubhām || śamī devatāyai namaḥ || iti maṃtreṇa yathopacāraiḥ śamī vṛkṣaṃ pūjayet || tataḥ prārthanā || bhaviṣye || śamīśaya me pāpaṃ śamīṃ lohita kaṃṭakā || dhāriṇyarjunavāṇānāṃ rāmasya priyavādinī || kariṣyamāṇayātrāyāṃ yathā kālaṃ sukhaṃmayā || tatra nirvighnakartrītvaṃ bhava śrīrāmapūjitā || śamīśamaya me pāpaṃ śamī śatru vināśinī || arjunasya dhanurdhārī rāmasya priyavādinī || iti prārthanā || dhārāmaṃtraḥ || āsiṃcitā mayādevi sadā śāntiṃ prayaccha me || iti śamīmūle dhārāṃ dadyāt pūjana karmaṇi || uttare karmaṇyavighnamastu || āpehiṣṭheti abhiṣekaḥ || māṃgalyaṃ || aśiṣaḥ || anayā pūjayā śamī devatā prīyatām || yātrā kāle cāpa darśanaṃ śubham || nīlakaṃṭhe maṇigrīvaḥ svastikaścāparājitaḥ || aśokaścāviśokaśca naṃdanaḥ puṣṭivarddhanaḥ || aṣṭau cāṣasyanāmāni cāṣaṃ dṛṭvātu yo paṭhet || kārya siddhirbhavettasya miṣṭamannaṃ varāṃganā || digdevatā pūjanam || abhilāṣadogdhryai śamyainamaḥ || pūrvasyāṃdiśi yāni kāryāṇi tatsiddhaye prayāṇamāraṃbhayāmi || oṃ yā yātrā śaṃkarasya tripuravidahane khāṃḍave cārjunasya yāyātrā rāghavasya jalanidhi taraṇe setubaṃdhesamudre || yāyātrā vāyusūnorauṣadhi gamane lakṣmaṇe śaktibhinne sāyātrā siddhidātrī bhavatu mamagṛhe sarva saukhya pradātrī || śatru pratimā kāryāstaṃḍulaiḥ sarvadikṣu ca || pada catuṣṭayaṃ vā daśa gatvā || [oṃ trātāramindramavitāramindra guṃ havehavesuhavaguṃ śaramindram || hvayāmiśakraṃ puruhūtamindra guṃ svastinomaghavādhātvindraḥ ||] trātaramindreti indrāyanamaḥ || dugdhadārā dīpādinā pūjayet || punaḥ tandula racita śatru pratimoparipādaṃ dhṛtvā || p. 430) paścācchamīmūlamāgatya || abhilāṣa dogdhryai śamyai namaḥ || sanābhilaṣita kāryasiddhyarthaṃdakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi prayāṇamāraṃbhayāmi || oṃ yāyātretyādi paṭhitvā || pada catuṣṭayaṃ daśa vā gatvā || [oṃ yamāyatvāmakhāyatvā sūryasyatvā tapase || devastvā savitāmaddhvānaktupṛthivyāḥ sa guṃ spṛśaspāhi || arcirasi śocirasitaposi || ] oṃ yamāyatveti maṃtreṇa oṃ yamāya namaḥ nāma maṃtreṇa vā dugdhādhārā dīpādinā pūjayet || tataḥ cittasthaḥ kārya siddhyarthaṃ pratīcyāṃdiśi prayāṇamāraṃbhayāmi || dugdhadhārādīpādinā pūjayet || punaḥ tandula racita śatru pratimo paripādaṃ dhṛtvā śamī mūlamāgatya || puna abhilāṣa dogdhryai śamyai namaḥ yāyātretyādi paṭhitā || padacatuṣṭayaṃ daśa vā gatvā || [oṃ varuṇatyottaṃbhanamasivaruṇasyaskaṃmasarjanīsthovaruṇasya' ṛta sadanyasi varuṇasva' ṛtasatṛnamasivaruṇasya' ṛtasadanamāsīda ||] oṃ varuṇasyottamiti maṃtreṇa varuṇāyanamaḥ iti maṃtreṇa vā varuṇaṃ dugdhadhārā dīpādinā pūjayet || punaḥ tandula racita śtru pratimo paripādaṃ dhṛtvā śamī mūlamāgatya || abhilāṣa dogdhryai śamyai namaḥ || tataḥ uttarasyāṃ diśi yāni kāryāṇi sarvārtha sādhanārthaṃ prayāṇamāraṃbhayāmi || oṃ yāyātretyādipaṭhitvā || pada catuṣṭayaṃ daśa vā gatvā || [vayaguṃ somavratetavamanaḥmanūṣūbibhrataḥ prajāyantaḥ sacemahiṃ ||] oṃ vayaguṃ0 somavrateti maṃtreṇa oṃ somāya namaḥ iti maṃtreṇa vā dugdhadhārā dīpādinā pūjayet || tataḥ śamīmūle āgatya mṛttikāṃ śamī patrāṇi ca saṃgṛhya tathā coktaṃ matsya purāṇe || pūjāntemṛttikā grāhyā sāgrāhyā śamīmūlakāt || tasmācchamī prasādeta suvarṇaṃ copapadyateḥ || tatramaṃtraḥ || oṃ agne acchā vvadehinaḥ pratinaḥsumanābhava || pranoyaccha sahasra jitaguṃ hi dhanadā' asi svāhā || p. 431) khaṃjarīṭa prārthanā || nīla grīva śubha grīva sarvakāma phalapradaḥ | pṛthivyāmavatīrṇosi khaṃjarīṭa namostu te || tvaṃ yogayukto muniputrakastvamadṛśyatāmetpi śikhodgamena || saṃdṛśyase prāvṛṣi nirgatāyāṃ tvaṃ khaṃjanāścarya namo namaste || khaṃjarīṭa darśana phalaṃ pratidiśāyāṃ || abjeṣu goṣu gaja vāji mahorageṣu rājyapradaḥ kuśaladaḥ śuci śādvaleṣu || bhasmāsthikeśa nakhalomatuṣeṣu dṛṣṭo duḥkhaṃ dadāti bahuśaḥ khalu khaṃjarīṭa || vittaṃ brahmaṇi kāryasiddhiratulā śakrehutāśe bhayaṃ yāmyāmagni bhayaṃ suradviṣi kalirlābhaḥ samudrālaye || vāyavyāṃ vara vastra gandhasalilaṃ divyāṃganā cottare aiśānyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvaṃ nigaditaṃ diglakṣaṇaṃ khaṃjane || kaiścidṛkṣaistatra bhāvyaṃ kaiścidbhāvyaṃ tu vānaraiḥ | kaiścidraktamukhairbhāvyaṃ kosalendrasya tuṣṭaye || nirjitā rākṣasādaityā vairiṇo jagatī tale | rāma rājyaṃ rāma rājyaṃ rāma rājyamiti vruvan || 1 || iti śamī pūjana vidhiḥ samāptaḥ || p. 432) rudrakalpe varaṇadravyāṇi || bhojanaṃ bhojanādhāraśchatropānatkamaṇḍaluḥ | āsanaṃ vasanaṃ mudrākarṇabhūṣopavītakam || etaddaśavidhaṃ deyaṃ padaṃ varaṇa siddhaye | padābhāvetrayaṃ deyaṃ pātra vastrāṃgulīyakam || 1 || atha śrī durgā saptaśatī pāṭhāṃtargata prācīna śloka upalabdha || prathamodhyāyaḥ || iti ciṃtā paro rājā vṛkṣa mūlaṃ sthitoyadā | tadā'jagāma vaiśyastu kaścitārti parastathā || 17 || upaviśya sthiro bhūtvā tamuvāca viśottamaḥ | vaiśya uvāca || mitrāhaṃ vaiśya jātīyaḥ samādhirnāma viśrutaḥ || 20 || dhanavān dharma nipuṇaḥ satyavāgana sūcakaḥ | putradārai0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || 21 || vihīnaśca0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || svajanena ca saṃtyaktaḥ prāptosmi vanamāśu vai || 22 || kositvaṃ bhāgyavān bhāsi kathayasva priyādhunā | rājovāca || suratho nāma rājāhaṃ dasyubhiḥ pīḍito'bhavaṃ || 25 || prāptosi gata rājyotra maṃtribhiḥ parivaṃcitaḥ | kuṭuṃbaṃ me nirālaṃbaṃ mayāhīnaṃ suduḥkhitaṃ || 26 || bhaviṣyati ca cintārtaṃ vyādhi śokopa tāpitaṃ | kathaṃ te kiṃnu0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || 27 || yaurnirastosi putrādyairasadvṛttaiḥ subāliśaiḥ | tāndṛṣṭvā kiṃ sukhaṃ tedya bhaviṣyati mahāmate || 29 || hitakārī varaḥ śatrurduḥkhadāḥ suhṛdaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasmātsthiraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā viharasva mayā saha || 30 || vaiśya uvāca || eva metadyathā0 ..... ..... ..... ..... | mano me na sthiraṃ rājan bhavatadya su duḥkhitaṃ || 31 || ciṃtayātra kuṭuṃbasya dustyajasya durātmabhiḥ | kiṃ karomi0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || 32 || rājovāca || mamāpi rājya jaṃ duḥkhaṃ dunoti kila mānasaṃ | pṛcchāvādya muniṃ śāṃtaṃ śoka nāśanamauṣadhaṃ || 36 || p. 438) iti kṛtvā matiṃ tau tu rājā vaiśyaśca jagmatuḥ | muniṃ tau vinayopetau pṛṣṭuṃ śokasya kāraṇaṃ || 38 || gatvā taṃ praṇipatyāha rājā ṛṣimanuttamaṃ | āsīnaṃ samyagāsīnaḥ śāṃtaṃ śāntimupāgataḥ || tamuvāca paraṃ jñānaṃ śoka moha vināśanaṃ || 40 || moho navāpasarati kiṃ tatkāraṇamadbhutaṃ | svāmistvamasi sarvajñaḥ sarva saṃśaya nāśakṛt || 45 || ṛṣiruvāca || śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ baṃdhamokṣayoḥ | mahāmāyeti vikhyātā sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmiha || 46 || brahmā viṣṇustatheśānasturāṣād varuṇo'nilaḥ | sarve devā manuṣyāśca gandharvoraga rākṣasāḥ || 47 || vṛkṣāśca vividhā vallyaḥ paśavo mṛgapakṣaṇaḥ | māyādhīnāśca te sarve bhājanaṃ baṃdhamokṣayoḥ || 48 || tayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvara jaṃgamaṃ | tadvaśe vartate nūnaṃ moha jālena yaṃtritaṃ || 49 || tvaṃ kiyānmānuṣeṣvekaḥ kṣatriyo rajasāvilaḥ | jñānināmapi cetāṃsi mohayatyaniśaṃ hi sā || 50 || brahmeśa vāsudevādyā jñāne satyapya śeṣataḥ | tepi rāgavaśālloke bhramanti pari mohitāḥ || 51 || rājovāca || tat kime tanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninopari | mamāsyaca bhavatyeṣā0 ..... ..... ..... || 52 || tuṣṭāva bodhanārtha taṃ śubhaiḥ saṃbodhanairhariṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ jagannāthaṃ nispaṃdaṃ yoga nidrayā || 71 || brahmovāca || dīnānātha hare viṣṇo vāmanottiṣṭha mādhava | bhaktārtihṛddhṛṣīkeśa sarvāvāsa jagatpate || 72 || aṃtaryāminnameyātman vāsudeva jagatpate | duṣṭāri nāśanakāgra citta cakragadādhara || 73 || sarvajña sarvalokeśa sarvaśakti samanvita | uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha deveśa duḥkha nāśana pāhi māṃ || 74 || p. 439) viśvaṃbhara viśālākṣa puṇyaśravaṇa kīrtana | jagadyone nirākara sargasthityaṃta kāraka || 75 || imau daityau mahārāja haṃtukāmau madoddhatau | na jānāsyakhilādhāra kathaṃ māṃ saṃkaṭe gataṃ || 76 || upekṣaseti duḥkhārtaṃ yadi māṃ śaraṇāgata | pālaka tvaṃ mahāviṣṇo nirādhāraṃ bhavettattaḥ || 77 || evaṃ stutopi bhagavānna bubodha yadā hariḥ | yoganidrāsamākrāntastadā brahmā hyaciṃtayet || 78 || nyūnaṃ śakti samākrānto viṣṇurnidrāvaśaṃ gataḥ | jajāgāra na dharmātmā kiṃ karopyadya duḥkhitaḥ || 79 || hantukāmāvumau prāptau dānavau madagarvitau | kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi nāsti me śaraṇaṃ kvacit || 80 || iti saṃciṃtya manasā niścayaṃ pratipadya ca | vicārya manasāpyevaṃ śaktirme rakṣaṇe kṣamā || 81 || yayā hyacetano viṣṇuḥ kṛtosti spaṃdavarjitaḥ | iti kṛtvā matiṃ brahmā padmanāla sthita stadā || 82 || devi tvamasya jagataḥ kila kāraṇaṃ hi jñātaṃ mayā sakalaveda vacobhiraṃva ! || yadviṣṇurapyakhila loka viveka kartā nidrāvaśaṃca gamitaḥ puruṣottamodya || 99 || ko veda te janani moha vilāsa līlāṃ mūḍhosmyahaṃ harirayaṃ vivaśaśca śete | īdṛktayā sakalabhūta manonivāse bidvattamo vibudhakoṭiṣu nirguṇāyāḥ || 100 || sāṃkhyā vadanti puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ a yāṃ tāṃ caitanyabhāva rahitāṃ jagatāśa kartrīṃ | kiṃ tādṛśāsi kathamatra jagannivāsaścaitanyatā virahito vihitastvayādya || 101 || nāṭyaṃ tanoṣi saguṇā vividha prakāraṃ no vetti kopi tava kṛtyavidhānayogaṃ | dhyāyaṃti yāṃ munigaṇā niyataṃ trikāla saṃdhyeti nāma parikalpya guṇā bhavāni || 102 || buddhirhi bodhakaraṇā jagatāṃ sadā tvaṃ śrīścāsi devi satataṃ sukhadā surāṇāṃ | kīrtistathā matidhṛtī kila kāntireva śraddhā ratiśca sakaleṣu janeṣu mātaḥ || 103 || nātaḥ paraṃ kila vitarka śataiḥ pramāṇaṃ prāptaṃ mayā yadiha duḥkha gatiṃ gatena | tvaṃ cātra sarva jagatāṃ jananīti satyaṃ nidrālutāṃ vitaratā hariṇātra dṛṣṭaṃ || 104 || tvaṃ devi veda viduṣāmapi durvibhāvyā vedopi nūnamakhilārthatayā na veda | yasmāttva dudbhavamasau śrutirāpnuvānā pratyakṣameva sakalaṃ tava kāryametat || 105 || kaste caritramakhilaṃ bhuvi veda dhīmānnāhaṃ harirna ca bhavo na surāstathānye | jñātu kṣamāśca munayo na mamātmajāśca durvācya eva mahimā tava sarvaloke || 106 || p. 440) yajñeṣu devi yadi nāma na te vadanti svāheti veda viduṣo havane kṛtepi | na prāpnuvanti satataṃ makhabhāga dheyaṃ devāstvameva vibudheṣvapi vṛttidāsi || 107 || trātā vayaṃ bhagavati prathamaṃ tvayā vai devāri saṃbhavabhayādadhunā tathaiva | bhītosmi devi varade śaraṇaṃ gatosmi ghoraṃ nirīkṣya madhunā saha kaiṭabhaṃ ca || 108 || no vetti viṣṇu radhunā mama duḥkhametajjāne tvayātma vivaśīkṛta deha yaṣṭiḥ | muṃcādi devamathavā jahi dānavendrau yadrocate tava kuruṣva mahānubhāve || 109 || jānanti ye na tava devi paraṃ prabhāvaṃ dhyāyanti te hariharāvapi manda cittaḥ | jñātaṃ mayādya janani prakaṭa pramāṇaṃ yadviṣṇurapya titarāṃ vivaśotha śete || 110 || sindūdbhavāpi na hariṃ pratibodhituṃ vai śaktāpatiṃ tava vaśānugamādya śaktyā | manye tvayā bhagavati prasabhaṃ ramāpi prasvāpitā na vuvudhe vivaśīkṛteva || 111 || anyāsta eva bhuvi bhakti parāstavāṃghrau tyaktvānya deva bhajanaṃ tvayi līna bhāvāḥ | kurvanti devi bhajanaṃ sakalaṃ nikāmaṃ jñātvā samasta jananīṃ kila kāmadheuṃ || 112 || dhī kānti kīrtiśubhavṛttiguṇādayaste viṣṇorguṇāstu parihṛtya gatāḥ kva cādya | baṃdīkṛto hariraso nanu nidrayātra śaktyā tavaiva bhagavatyati mānavatyā || 113 || tvaṃ śaktireva jagatāmakhila prabhāvā tvaṃnnirmitaṃ ca sakalaṃ khalu bhāva mātraṃ | tvaṃ krīḍase nijavinirmita mohajāle nāṭye yathā viharate svakṛtena ye vai || 114 || viṣṇustvayā prakaṭitaḥ prathamaṃ yugādau dattā ca śaktiramalā khalu pālanāya || trātaṃ ca sarvamakhilaṃ vivaśīkṛtodya yadrocate tava tathāṃva karoṣi nūnaṃ || 115 || sṛṣṭvātra māṃ bhagavati pravināśituṃ cennecchāsti te kru dayāṁ parihṛtya maunaṃ | kasmādimau prakaṭitau kila kālarūpau yadvā bhavāni hasituṃ nu kimicchase māṃ || 116 || jñātaṃ mayā tava viceṣṭamadbhutaṃ vai kṛtvākhilaṃ jagadidaṃ ramase svataṃtrā | līnaṃ karoṣi sakalaṃ kila māṃ tathaiva hantuṃ svamicchasi bhavāni kimatra citraṃ || 117 || kāmaṃ kuruṣva vadhamadya mamaiva mātarduḥkhaṃ na me maraṇajaṃ jagadambiketra | kartā tvameva vihitaḥ prathamaṃ sa cāyaṃ daityāhatotha mṛta ityayaśo gariṣṭhaṃ || 118 || uttiṣṭha devi kuru rūpamivādbhutaṃ tvaṃ māṃ vā tvimau jahi yathecchasi bālalīle | nocetprabodhaya hariṃ nihanedimo yastvatsādhyametadakhilaṃ kila kārya jātaṃ || 119 || ṛṣiruvāca || niḥsṛtya haridehāttu saṃsthitā pārśvatastadā | tyaktvāṃgāni ca sarvāṇi viṣṇoratula tejasaḥ || 121 || nirgatā yoganidrā sā nāśāya ca tayostadā | vispaṃdita śarīrosau yadā jāto janārdana || 122 || p. 441) dhātā paramikāṃ prāpto mudaṃ dṛṣṭvā hariṃ tataḥ | yadā vinargatā nidrā dehāttasya jagadguroḥ || 123 || uttasthau ca0 ..... ..... ..... | tadā paśyat sthitaṃ tatra bhayatrastaṃ prajāpatiṃ || 125 || uvāca ca mahātejā megha gambhīrayā girā | viṣnuruvāca || kimāgatosi bhagavaṃstapastyaktvātra padmaja || 126 || kasmāccitāturosi tvaṃ bhayākulita mānasaḥ | brahmovāca || tvatkarṇamalajau deva daityau ca madhukaiṭabhau || 127 || hantuṃ māṃ samupāyātau ghorarūpau mahāvalau | viṣṇuruvāca || tiṣṭhādya nirbhayo jātastauhaniṣyāmyahaṃ kila || 128 || yuddhātā'jagmaturumūḍhau matsamīpaṃ gatāyuṣau | ekārṇave hi0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || 129 || na śrāṃtau dānavau ghorau śrāntohaṃ caitadbhutaṃ | hariṇā ciṃtitaṃ tatra kāraṇaṃ maraṇe tayoḥ || 132 || prārthayatvaṃ hṛṣīkeśa manobhilaṣitaṃ varaṃ | tuṣṭau svastava yuddhena vāsudevādbhutena ca || 134 || tayostadvacanaṃ śrutvā pratyuvāca janārdanaḥ | viṣṇuruvāca || bhavetāmadya0 ..... ..... ..... ..... | vilokya tābhyāṃ0 ..... ..... ..... ..... | tacchrutvā vacanaṃ viṣṇostau daityo cāti vismitau || 137 || vaṃcitāviti manvānau tasthatuḥ śoka saṃyutau | vicārya manasā tau tu dānavau viṣṇumūcatuḥ || 138 || prekṣya sarvaṃ jalamayaṃ bhūmisthala vivarjitaṃ | nirjale vipule deśe hanasva madhusūdana || 139 || āvāṃ jahi0 ..... ..... ..... ..... | vadhyāvāvāṃ tu bhavataḥ satyavāgbhava mādhava || 140 || smṛtvā cakraṃ tadā viṣṇustāvuvāca hasanhariḥ | hanmyadya vāṃ mahābhāgau nirjalaṃ vipule sthale || 141 || p. 442) ityuktvā devadeveśa urū kṛtvāti vistarau | darśayāmāsa tau tatra nirjalaṃ ca jalopari || 142 || bhagavān dviguṇaṃ cakre jaghanaṃ vismitau tadā | śīrṣe saṃdadhatāṃ tatra jaghane paramādbhute || 143 || rathāṃgena tadā bhinne viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | tathettyuktvā0 ..... ..... ..... || 144 || gataprāṇau tadā jātau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau | sāgaraḥ sakalo vyāptastadā vai medasā tayoḥ || 145 || eva meṣā samutpunnā0 ..... ..... ..... | prabhavamasyā devyāstu0 ..... ..... ..... || 146 || iti prathamodhyāyaḥ || 1 || atha dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || madhyama caritaḥ || devā ūcuḥ || deva deva jagannātha sṛṣṭisthityaṃta kāraka | dadyāsiṃdho mahārāja trāhi naḥ śaraṇāgatān || 4 || mahiṣeṇa mahārāja pīḍitāḥ pāpakarmaṇā | asādhyenāti duṣṭena vara dṛptena pāpinā || 5 || yajñabhāgānasau bhuṃkte brāhmaṇaiḥ pratipāditān | amarā giridurgeṣu bhramaṃti ca bhayāturāḥ || 6 || ṛṣiruvāca || śrutvā tadvacanaṃ viṣṇustānuvāca hasanniva | yuddhaṃ kṛtaṃ purāsmābhistathāpi na mṛto hyasau || 11 || adya sarva surāṇāṃ vai tejobhī rūpasampadā | utpannā cedvarārohā sāhanyāttaṃ raṇe balāt || 12 || hayāriṃ vara dṛptaṃca māyāgata viśāradaṃ | hantu yogyā bhavennārī śaktyaṃśanirmitāhi naḥ || 13 || prāthayantu ca tejoṃśān striyosmākaṃ tathā punaḥ | utpannastaiśca tejo'śaistejo rāśirbhavedyathā || 14 || āyudhāni vayaṃ dadmaḥ sarve rudrapurogamāḥ | tasyai sarvāṇi divyāni triśūlādīni yāni ca || 15 || p. 443) sarvāyudha dharā nārī sarvatejaḥ samanvitā | haniṣyati durātmānaṃ taṃ pāpaṃ madgarvitaṃ || 16 || itthaṃ niśamya0 ..... ..... ..... | cakārakopaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || 17 || rakta varṇaṃ śubhākāraṃ padmarāga maṇiprabhaṃ | kiñjicchītaṃ tathā coṣṇaṃ marīci jāla maṇḍitaṃ || 21 || niḥsṛtaṃ hariṇā dṛṣṭaṃ hareṇa ca mahātmanā | vismitau tau mahārāja babhūvatururukramau || 22 || śaṃkarasya śarīrāttu niḥsṛtaṃmahadadbhutaṃ | raupyavarṇamabhūttīvraṃ durdarśaṃ dāruṇaṃ mahat || 23 || bhayaṃkaraṃ ca daityānāṃ devānāṃ vismaya pradaṃ | ghorarūpaṃ giriprakhyaṃ tamoguṇamivāparaṃ || 24 || tato viṣṇuśarīrāttu tejo rāśimivāparaṃ | nīlaṃ satvaguṇopetaṃ prādurāsa mahādyutiḥ || 25 || tataścendra śarīrāttu citrarūpaṃ durāsadaṃ | āvirāsītsusaṃvṛttaṃ tejaḥ sarvaguṇātmakaṃ || 26 || kuverayama vahnīnāṃ śarīrebhyaḥ samaṃtataḥ | niścakrāma mahattejo varuṇasya tathaiva ca || 27 || anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ śarīrebhyotibhāsvāṃ | nirgataṃ tanmahotejo rāśirāsīnmahojjvalaḥ || 28 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve devā viṣṇu purogamāḥ | tejorāśiṃ mahādivyaṃ himācalamivāparaṃ || 29 || paśyatāṃ tatra devānāṃ tejaḥ puṃjasamudbhavāḥ | babhūvāti varā nārī sundarī vismayapradā || 30 || triguṇā sā mahālakṣmīḥ sarva deva śarīrajā | aṣṭādaśa bhujā ramyā trivarṇā viśvamohinī || 32 || śvetānanākṛṣnānetrā saraktādharapallavā | tāmrapāṇitalā kāṃtā divya bhūṣaṇa bhūṣitā || 33 || aṣṭādaśa bhujā devī sahasrabhujamaṇḍitā | yadbhūcchāṃbhavaṃ ..... ..... ..... || 34 || tāṃ vilokya mudaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... | svāyudhebhyaḥ samutpāṭya tejo yuktāni sattvarāḥ || 40 || p. 444) tato devā daduntasyai svāni sānyāyudhāni ca | ūcurjaya jayetyuccairjayantīti jayaiṣiṇaḥ || 41 || sāyudhāṃ bhūṣaṇairyuktāṃ dṛṣṭvā te vismayaṃ gatāḥ | tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || 56 || namaḥ śivāyai kalyāṇyai śāntyai puṣṭyai namonamaḥ | bhagavatyi namo devyai rudrāṇyai satataṃ namaḥ || 57 || kālarātrya tathāmbāyā indrāṇyai te namonamaḥ | siddhyai buddhyai tathā vṛddhyai vaiṣnavyai te namonamaḥ || 58 || pṛthivyāṃyā sthitā pṛthvyāna jñātā pṛthivīti ca | antaḥ sthitā prerayati vaṃde tāmīśvarīṃ parāṃ || 59 || kalyāṇaṃ kuru bho mātastrāhi naḥ śatrutāpitān | jahi pāpaṃ hayāri tvaṃ tejasā svena mohitaṃ || 60 || khalaṃ māyāvina ghora strīvadhyaṃ vara darpitaṃ | duḥkhadaṃ sarva devānāṃ nānā rūpadharaṃ śaṭhaṃ || 61 || tvamekā sarva devānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaktavatsale | pīḍitāndānavenādya trāhi devi namostute || 62 || ṛṣiruvāca || evaṃ stutā tadā devī suraiḥ sarva sukhapradā | tānuvāca mahādevī smitapūrvaṃ śumaṃ vacaḥ || 63 || devyuvāca || bhayaṃ tyajaṃtu gīrvāṇā mahiṣānmaṃda cetasaḥ | haniṣyāmi raṇe'dyaiva vara dṛptaṃ vimohitaṃ || 64 || iti kṛtvā smitaṃ devī sāṭṭahāsaṃ cakāraha | uccaiḥ śabdaṃ mahāghoraṃ dānavānāṃ bhayapradaṃ || 65 || cakaṃpe vasudhā tatra śrutvā tacchabda madbhutaṃ | celuśca parvatāḥ sarve cukṣobhābdhiśca vīryavān || 66 || meruścapāla śabdena diśaḥ sarva prapūritāḥ | bhayaṃ jagmustadā śrutvā dānavāstāṃ svanaṃ mahat || 67 || jaya pāhīti devāstāmūcuḥ parama harṣitaḥ | mahiṣopi svanaṃ śrutvā cukopa madagarvitaḥ || 68 || kimetaditi tāndaityānpapraccha svanaśaṃkitaḥ | gacchaṃtu tvaritā dūtā jñātuṃ śabda samudbhava || 69 || p. 445) kutaḥ ke nāyamatyugraḥ śabdaḥ karṇa vyathākaraḥ | devo vā dānavo vāpi yo bhavetsvana kārakaḥ || 70 || gṛhītvā taṃ durātmānaṃ matsamīpaṃ nayaṃtviha | ahaṃgatvā haniṣyāmi taṃ pāpaṃ vitatha śramaṃ || 71 || ityuktāstena te dūtā devīṃ sarvāṅgasundarīṃ | aṣṭādaśa bhujāṃ divyāṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāṃ || 72 || sarva lakṣaṇa saṃpannāṃ varāyudhadharāṃ śubhāṃ | dadhatīṃ caṣakaṃ haste pibaṃtīṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ || 73 || saṃvīkṣya bhavabhītāste jagmustrastā suśaṃkitāḥ | sakāśe mahiṣasyāśu tamūcuḥ svanakāraṇaṃ || 74 || dūtā ūcuḥ || devī daityeśvara prauḍhā dṛśyate kācidaṃganā | sarvāṅga bhūṣaṇā nārī sarvaratnopaśobhitā || 75 || na mānuṣī nāsurī sā divya rūpā manoharā | siṃhārūḍhā'yudhadharā cāṣṭādaśakarā varā || 76 || sā nādaṃ kurute nārī lakṣyate madagarvitā | surāpānaratā kāmaṃ jānīmo na sabhartṛkā || 77 || aṃtariks' sthitāṃ devāstāṃ stuvaṃti madanvitāḥ | kimarthamāgatā cātra kiṃ cikīrṣati sundarī || 78 || draṣṭuṃ naiva samarthāḥ smastattejaḥ paridharpitāḥ | mahiṣa uvāca || gaccha vīra mayādiṣṭo maṃtri śreṣṭha balānvita || 79 || sāmādibhirupāyaistvaṃ samānaya śubhānanāṃ | ṛṣiruvāca || mahiṣasya vacaḥ śrutvā peśalaṃ maṃtrisattamaḥ || 80 || jagāma tarasā kāma gajāśvaratha saṃyutaḥ | gatvā dūrataraṃ sthitvā tāmuvāca manasvinī || 81 || maṃtrī uvāca || kāsi tvaṃ madhurālape kimatrāgamana kṛtaṃ | pṛcchati tvāṃ mahābhāge manmukhena mama prabhuḥ || 82 || sajetā sarvadevānāmavadhyastu naraiḥ kila | draṣṭumicchati rājā me mahiṣo nāma pārthivaḥ || 83 || p. 446) vaśago'sau tavātyarthaṃ rūpasaṃśravaṇāttava | karabhoru vadā'śu tvaṃ saṃvidheyaṃ mayā yathā || 84 || ṛṣiruvāca || iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā prahasya pramadottamā | tamuvāca mahārāja megha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 85 || devyuvāca || maṃtrivarya surāṇāṃ vai jananī viddhi māṃ kila | mahālakṣmīmiti khyātā sarva daitya niṣūdinīṃ || 86 || prārthitāhaṃsuraiḥ sarvairmahiṣasya vadhāyaca | tasmādihāgatāsmadya tadvadhārthaṃ kṛtodyamā || 87 || gaccha pātāla madhunā jīvitecchā yadasti te | nocetkṛtāgasaṃ duṣṭaṃ haniṣyāmi raṇāṃgaṇe || 88 || madhavā svargamāpnotu devāḥ saṃtu havirbhujaḥ | pūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitu micchatha || 89 || ṛṣiruvāca || iti devyā vavaḥ śrutvā ciṃtayāmāsa dānavaḥ | yathādyābhihitaṃ devyā yathāruci karotu saḥ || 90 || iti saṃcitya medhāvī jagāma nṛpasaṃnidhau | praṇamya tamuvācedaṃ kṛtāñjaliramātyajaḥ || 91 || mantrī uvāca || rājandevī varārohā siṃhasyoparisaṃsthitā | aṣṭādaśa bhujā ramyā varā'yudhadharā parā || 92 || sā mayoktā mahārāja mahiṣaṃ bhaja bhāmini | mahiṣī bhava rājñastvaṃ trailokyādhipateḥ priyā || 93 || iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā sā smayāveśa mohitā | māmuvāca viśālākṣī smita pūrvamidaṃ vaca || 94 || kariṣyehaṃ mṛdhe yuddhaṃ haniṣye tvāṃ surāpriyaṃ | gaccha vā duṣṭa pātālaṃ jīvitecchā yadasti te || 95 || mahiṣa uvāca || gaccha tāmra mahābhāga yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ | vāmanaya varārohāṃ jitvā dharmeṇa māninīṃ || 96 || p. 447) ṛṣiruvāca || iti tadbhāṣitaṃ śrutvā tāmraḥ kālavaśaṃgataḥ | nirgataḥ sanya saṃyuktaḥ praṇamya mahiṣa nṛpaṃ || 97 || sa gatvā tāṃ samālokya devo siṃho paristhitāṃ | stūyamānāṃ suraiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvāyudhavibhūṣitāṃ || 98 || tāmuvāca vinītiḥ sanvākyaṃ madhurayā girā | devi daityeśvaraḥ śṛṅgī tvadrūpaguṇamohitaḥ || 99 || spṛhāṃ karoti mahiṣastvatpāṇigrahaṇāya vai | bhuṁkṣva rājyasukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ varṣāṇāmayutāyutaṃ || 100 || devyuvāca || gaccha tāmra patiṃ brūhi mumurṣuṃ madacetasaṃ | mahiṣaṃ cātikāmāta mūḍhaṃ jñānavivarjitaṃ || 101 || nāhaṃ patiṃvarā nārī vartate me patiḥ prabhuḥ | sarvakartā sarvasākṣī hyakartā nispṛhaḥ sthiraḥ || 102 || nirguṇo nirmamo'nanto nirālaṃbo nirāśrayaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ sākṣī pūrṇaḥ pūrṇāśayaḥ śivaḥ || 103 || sarvāvāsaḥ kṣamaḥ śāntaḥ sarvadṛk sarvabhāvanaḥ | taṃ tyaktvā mahiṣaṃ maṃdaṃ kathaṃ sevitumutsahe || 104 || jīvitecchāsti cetpāpa gaccha pātāla māśu vai | samastairdānavairyuktastvanyathā hanmi saṃgare || 105 || ṛṣiruvāca || ityuktvā sā sadā devī jagarja bhṛśamadbhutaṃ | kalpāṃta sadṛśaṃ nādaṃ cakre daityabhayāvahaṃ || 106 || tāmraḥ śrutvā ca taṃ śabdaṃ bhayatrastamanāstadā | palāyanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jagāma mahiṣāṃtikaṃ || 107 || ayodhyāyāṃ ca ye daityāstepi ciṃtāmavāpnuvān | tāmraṃ samāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā hayārirapi mohitaḥ || 108 || tiṣṭhitiṣṭheti0 ..... ..... ..... | tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti caivoktvānye daityā yuyudhurmṛdhe || 139 || rudhiraughaviluptāṃgā saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe | pātitai rathanāgā0 ..... ..... ..... || 140 || p. 448) devyā gaṇaiśca0 ..... ..... ..... | yathaṣāṃ tutuṣu0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || 144 || iti dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || atha tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ || hāhākāro mahānāsītsainye tasya durātmanaḥ | cukruśūruruścaiva trāhi trāhīti bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 20 || anye ye sainikā rājansiṃhena bhakṣitāśca te | tacchrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ mahiṣo durmanāstadā || 21 || teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā krodhayukto narādhipaḥ | dārukaṃ prāha tarasā rathamānayamedbhutaṃ || 22 || sahasra khara saṃyuktaṃ patākā dhvaja bhūṣitaṃ | āyudhaiḥ saṃyutaṃ śubhraṃ sucakraṃ cāru kūbaraṃ || 23 || ānītaṃ taṃ rathaṃ jñātvā dānavendro mahābalaḥ | sarvāyudha samāyukto varāstaraṇa saṃyutaḥ || 24 || mānuṣaṃ dehamāsthāya saṃgrāme gaṃtumudyataḥ | tyaktvā tanmāhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ babhūva puruṣaḥ śubhaḥ || 25 || divyāmbaradharaḥ kāṃtaḥ puṣpabāṇa ivāparaḥ | tamāyāṃtaṃ samālokya daityānāmadhipaṃ tadā || 26 || bahubhiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ vīrardevī śaṃkhamavādayat | samīpametya devyāstu tāmuvāca hasanniva || 27 || devi saṃsāracakre'sminvartamāne janaḥ kila | naro vātha tathā nārī sukhaṃ vāṃchati sarvathā || 28 || nārī puruṣayoḥ kāṃte samāna vayasoḥ sadā | saṃyogo yaḥ samākhyātaḥ sa evatyuttamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 29 || taṃ cetkaroṣi saṃyogaṃ vīreṇa ca mayā saha | atyuttama sukhasyaiva prāptiḥ syātte na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || iṃdrādayaḥ surā sarve saṃgrāme vijitā mayā | ratnāni yāni divyāni bhavanesminmamādhunā || 31 || bhuṃkṣva tvaṃ tāni sarvāṇi yatheṣṭaṃ dehi vā yathā | paṭṭarājñī bhavādya tvaṃ dāsosmi tava sundari || 32 || p. 449) devyā gaṇaiśca0 ..... ..... ..... | yathaṣāṃ tutuṣu0 ..... ..... ..... || 144 || iti dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || atha tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ || hāhākāro mahānāsītsainye tasya durātmanaḥ | cukruśūruruścaiva trāhi trāhīti bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 20 || anye ye sainikā rājansiṃhena bhakṣitāśca te | tacchrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ mahiṣo durmanāstadā || 21 || teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā krodhayukto narādhipaḥ | dārukaṃ prāha tarasā rathamānayamedbhutaṃ || 22 || sahasra khara saṃyuktaṃ patākā dhvaja bhūṣitaṃ | āyudhaiḥ saṃyutaṃ śubhraṃ sucakraṃ cāru kūbaraṃ || 23 || ānītaṃ taṃ rathaṃ jñātvā dānavendro mahābalaḥ | sarvāyudha samāyukto varāstaraṇa saṃyutaḥ || 24 || mānuṣaṃ dehamāsthāya saṃgrāme gaṃtumudyataḥ | tyaktvā tanmāhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ babhūva puruṣaḥ śubhaḥ || 25 || divyāmbaradharaḥ kāṃtaḥ puṣpabāṇa ivāparaḥ | tamāyāṃtaṃ samālokya daityānāmadhipaṃ tadā || 26 || bahubhiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ vīrardevī śaṃkhamavādayat | samīpametya devyāstu tāmuvāca hasanniva || 27 || devi saṃsāracakre'sminvartamāne janaḥ kila | naro vātha tathā nārī sukhaṃ vāṃchati sarvathā || 28 || nārī puruṣayoḥ kāṃte samāna vayasoḥ sadā | saṃyogo yaḥ samākhyātaḥ sa evātyuttamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 29 || taṃ cetkaroṣi saṃyogaṃ vīreṇa ca mayā saha | atyuttama sukhasyaiva prāptiḥ syātte na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || iṃdrādayaḥ surā sarve saṃgrāme vijitā mayā | ratnāni yāni divyāni bhavanesminmamādhunā || 31 || bhuṃkṣva tvaṃ tāni sarvāṇi yatheṣṭaṃ dehi vā yathā | paṭṭarājñī bhavādya tvaṃ dāsosmi tava sundari || 32 || p. 449) ṛṣiruvāca || iti buvāṇaṃ taṃ daityaṃ devī bhagavatī hi sā | prahasya sasmitaṃ vākyamuvāca varavarṇinī || 33 || devyuvāca || nāhaṃ puruṣamicchāmi paramaṃ puruṣaṃ vinā | tasya cecchāsmyahaṃ daitya sṛjāmi sakalaṃ jagat || 34 || sa māṃ paśyati viśvātmā tasyāhaṃ prakṛtiḥ śivā | mūrkhastvamasi madātmanyatstrīsaṃgaṃ cikīrṣasi || 35 || narasya baṃdhanāthāya śṛṅkhalā strī prakīrtitā | nārīsaṃge mahadduḥkhaṃ jānankiṃ tvaṃ vimuhyasi || 36 || tyaja vairaṃ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vicarāvanau | pātālaṃ gaccha vā kāmaṃ jīvitecchā yadasti te || 37 || athavā kuru saṃgrāmaṃ balavatyasmi sāṃprataṃ | preṣitāhaṃ suraiḥ sarvaistava nāśāya dānava || 38 || haniṣyāmi mahābāho tvāmahaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | ṛṣiruvāca || ityuktaḥ satayā devyā dhanurādāya dānavaḥ || 39 || mumoca tarasā bāṇānkarṇākṛṣṭāñchilāśitān | devī ciccheda tānbāṇaiḥ krodhānmuktairayomukhaiḥ || 40 || tayoḥ parasparaṃ yuddhaṃ saṃbabhūva bhayapradaṃ | sapadātiratha sainyaṃ devyā siṃhena nāśitaṃ || 41 || devyuvāca || mā garvaṃ kuru maṃdātmaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇāṃgaṇe | kariṣyāmi nirātaṃkānhatvā tvāṃ surasattamān || 58 || ṛṣiruvāca || ityuktvā caṣakaṃ haimaṃ gṛhītvā surayāyutaṃ | papau punaḥ punaḥ krodhāddhaṃtukāmā mahāsuraṃ || 60 || evaṃ sa mahiṣo nāma sasainyaḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ | trailokyaṃ mohayitvā tu tayā devyā nipātitaḥ || 65 || p. 450) tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā0 ..... ..... ..... ..... | jagurgandharvapatayo0 ..... ..... ..... || 66 || iti tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ || 3 || atha caturthodhyāyaḥ || ṛṣiruvāca || atha pramuditāḥ sarve devā iṃdrapuro gamāḥ | stutimārebhire kartuṃ nihate mahiṣāsure || 1 || śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā0 ..... ..... ..... | trailokya me tadakhilaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || nītā divaṃ ripu gaṇā0 ..... ..... ..... || 23 || tāṃ tuṣṭa tuḥ0 ..... ..... ..... || 2 || śūlena0 ..... ..... ..... || 24 || prācyāṃrakṣa0 ..... ..... ..... || 25 || saumyāni0 ..... ..... ..... || 26 || khaḍgaśūla0 ..... ..... ..... || 27 || brahmā sṛjatyavati viṣṇuridaṃ maheśaḥśaktyā tavaiva harate nanu cāṃtakāle || īśāna tepi ca bhavanti tvayā vihīnāstasmāttvameva jagataḥ sthitināśakartrī || 24 || kīrtirmatiḥ smṛtimatī karuṇā dayātvaṃ śraddhā vṛtiśca vasudhā kamalā'layā ca || puṣṭiḥkalātha vilayā girijā layā tvaṃ tuṣṭiḥ prabhā tvamasi buddhirumā ramā ca || 25 || vidyā kṣamā jagati kātirapīha medhā sarvaṃtvameva viditā bhuvanatrayesmin | ābhirvinā tava tu śaktibhirāśu kartuṃ kovā kṣamaḥ sakalaloka nivāsa bhūme || 26 || tvaṃ dhāraṇā nanu na cedasi kūrmanāgau dhartuṃ kṣamau kathamilāmapi tau bhavetāṃ || pṛthvī na cetvamasi vā gagane kathaṃ sthāsyatyetadaṃva nikhilaṃ bahubhārayuktaṃ || 27 || ye vā stuvaṃti manujā śramarānvimūḍhā māyāguṇaistava caturmukhaviṣṇurudrān | śubhrāṃśu vahniyama vāyugaṇeśamukhyān kiṃ tvāmṛte janani te prabhavaṃti kārye || 28 || ye juhvati pravitavelpadhiryova yaśe vahnau surānsamadhikṛtya haviḥ samṛddhaṃ | svāhā na cetvamasi te kathamāpuraddhā tvāmeva ki nahi yajaṃti hi mūḍhāḥ || 29 || p. 451) bhogapa dāsi bhavatīha carācarāṇāṃ svāṃśairdadāsi khalu jīvanameva nityaṃ | svīyānsurāñjanani poṣayasīhi yadvattadvatparānapi ca pālayasīti hetoḥ || 30 || citraṃ tvamīyadasumī rahitā na sati tvacciṃtitena danujāḥ prathita prabhāvāḥ | yeṣāṃ kṛte janani dehanibandhana te krīḍārasastava na cānyatarotra hetuḥ || 31 || vidyā tvameva sukhadā'sukhadā'pyavidyā mātastvameva jananārtiharā narāṇāṃ | mokṣārthibhistu kalitā kila maṃdadhībhirnā'rādhitā janani bhogaparaistathā'traiḥ || rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ0 ..... ..... ..... ..... || tacchṛṇuśva mayākhyātaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || 42 || iti caturthodhyāyaḥ || 4 || atha pañcamodhyāya || (78) 0 atha ṣaṣṭhodhyāyaḥ || (20) 0 atha saptamodhyāyaḥ || atha muṇḍobhya0 ..... ..... ..... || tamapyapātayad0 ..... ..... ..... || 20 || chinne śirasi daityendraścakre nādaṃ subhairavam || tena nādena mahatā trāsitaṃ bhuvana trayam || 21 || hataśeṣaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || cāmuṇḍe ti0 ..... ..... ..... || 26 || iti saptamodhyāyaḥ || 7 || atha aṣṭamodhyāyaḥ || (61) 0 p. 452) atha navamodhyāyaḥ || (34) 0 atha daśamodhyāyaḥ || hanya mānaṃ balaṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || 1 || śumbha uvāca || balālepād0 ..... ..... ..... | anyāsāṃ0 ..... ..... ..... || 2 || ṛṣiruvāca || tataḥ samastā0 ..... ..... ..... || tasyā devyā0 ..... ..... ..... || 4 || dhanurmuktai0 ..... ..... ..... || aśvāṃśca pātayāmāsa rathaṃ sārathināsaha || hatāśvaḥ sa0 ..... ..... ..... || 14 || jajvaluścāgna0 ..... ..... ..... || 18 || (28) || iti daśamodhyāyaḥ || 10 || atha ekādaśodhyāyaḥ || sarvataḥ pāṇipādāṃte sarvatokṣiśiromukhe | sarvataḥ śrāṇaghrāṇe nārāyaṇi namostu te || 23 || tadā tadā'vatīryā0 ..... ..... ..... || 47 || iti ekādaśodhyāyaḥ || 11 || atha dvādaśodhyāyaḥ || (24) || 38 || 0 atha trayodaśodhyāyaḥ || (13) || 29 || 0 ########### END OF FILE #######